the_o quality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n he_o compute_v how_o many_o error_n probable_o may_v be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v say_v he_o 336_o error_n in_o one_o copy_n which_o admit_v you_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o error_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o time_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v 15_o or_o 16_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o myself_o be_v these_o the_o discourse_n of_o william_n rushworth_n a_o romish_a priest_n be_v these_o the_o argument_n which_o must_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o roman_a catholic_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o affect_v the_o rigour_n of_o mathematical_a discourse_n even_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o work_n for_o so_o m_o r_o white_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o the_o book_n that_o so_o learned_a so_o ingenious_a a_o man_n as_o m_n r_o white_n must_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o diverse_a judicious_a person_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_v these_o be_v not_o rushworth_n but_o vaninus_n his_o dialogue_n or_o it_o be_v a_o newfound_a remnant_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n which_o some_o unlucky_a heretic_n have_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a priest_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n num_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n voice_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o priest_n of_o apollo_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o strive_v to_o render_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o you_o see_v what_o desperate_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v turn_v pagan_a i_o be_o perfect_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v the_o turn_n be_v half_o wrought_v already_o ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la for_o none_o short_a of_o a_o pagan_a can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o the_o applauss_n of_o his_o party_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o far_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n which_o alone_o may_v silence_v this_o impudent_a objection_n be_v this_o either_o this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o best_a such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o conscience_n too_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o premise_n and_o then_o forecast_v the_o conclusion_n take_v all_o his_o discourse_n for_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o mistake_n corruption_n doubt_n difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o incertitude_n that_o it_o be_v fifteen_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o seek_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o â—ut_v with_o a_o beetle_n or_o to_o knâ—ck_v with_o a_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v say_v these_o be_v fainthearted_a fellow_n if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o those_o honest_a soul_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o little_a they_o value_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o all_o the_o the_o church_n adversary_n be_v crafty_a companion_n now_o say_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n forementioned_a say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n their_o father_n costerus_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sheath_n that_o will_v admit_v any_o sword_n and_o pamelius_n do_v right_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v throw_v all_o our_o bibles_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v thence_o nor_o error_n detect_v nor_o truth_n evince_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v reprove_v nor_o duty_n press_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n unless_o these_o man_n will_v say_v who_o we_o see_v will_v not_o stick_v at_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o copyists_n or_o translator_n error_n do_v happy_o hit_v only_o upon_o such_o place_n as_o concercern_v controversy_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o may_v rule_v there_o not_o at_o all_o on_o such_o as_o concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whence_o come_v those_o high_a character_n and_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o tradition_n itself_o how_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v nibil_n notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n can_v deny_v they_o credit_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o slander_n for_o say_v they_o exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o pretend_v the_o church_n may_v not_o contradict_v those_o very_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o oversee_v in_o dispute_v with_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o mr_n rushworth_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a plaster_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o thus_o to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o when_o a_o protestant_n argue_v against_o merit_n from_o that_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o let_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a servant_n so_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n that_o put_v forbid_v instead_o of_o command_v a_o familiar_a mistake_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o think_v the_o heretic_n be_v pay_v home_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o copist_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v search_v not_o for_o so_o tradition_n assure_v we_o and_o so_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o case_n i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o give_v the_o hint_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o doubtless_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o short_a what_o do_v these_o man_n and_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o but_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o depreciate_v the_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o abhor_v such_o heathenish_a discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o insignificant_a a_o write_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a pamphlet_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o i_o easy_o apprehend_v there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n at_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v true_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o certain_a or_o credible_a or_o clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o now_o have_v but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o infallible_a tradition_n receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o woe_n to_o we_o christian_n if_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v
he_o be_v peter_n successor_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o be_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n refer_v unto_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n unto_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o have_v either_o devolve_v this_o power_n upon_o or_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naked_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o deliver_v â—x_n cathedrá_fw-fr and_o with_o all_o immaginable_a formality_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v support_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st_n peter_n chair_n but_o have_v ascribe_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v have_v be_v adjudge_v extreme_o presumptuous_a and_o whole_o ridiculous_a from_o this_o than_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o but_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o those_o other_o forementioned_a foundation_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o credible_a for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v quit_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n and_o examine_v whether_o a_o papist_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n can_v find_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o the_o now_o mention_v particular_n or_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o all_o their_o other_o pretension_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a papist_n depend_v upon_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n than_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n therefore_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o head_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n prop._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o interpretation_n testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o private_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a so_o often_o assert_v bâ—_n they_o so_o universal_o own_v so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o aâ—_n their_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o horrible_a perâ—versnesse_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n whâ—_n indeed_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o saâ—_n and_o unsay_v give_v and_o recall_v affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o samâ—_n thing_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o arâ—gument_n force_v they_o i_o may_v supercede_v from_o anâ—_n further_a pain_n or_o trouble_v therein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o observe_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n either_o oâ—_n which_o and_o much_o more_o both_o put_v together_o do_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n nor_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a cannoâ—_n know_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_a can_v discover_v it_o without_o thâ—_n church_n interpretation_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a tâ—_n mention_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o approve_a writer_n baily_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o catechism_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n bordeaux_n put_v this_o question_n 12._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o determine_v of_o canonical_a book_n and_o answer_n thus_o to_o the_o church_n without_o who_o authority_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v st_n matthew_n then_o titus_n livius_n when_o brentius_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o will_v weigh_v no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n reply_v 271._o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n for_o in_o truth_n say_v he_o unl_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o will_v have_v very_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o so_o charron_n plain_o tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o weight_n or_o force_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o church_n assertion_n and_o declaration_n andradius_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o boh_o k_n be_v sacred_a none_o can_v resist_v without_o the_o highâ—st_a impiety_n one_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la pietas_n heu_fw-la priscae_fw-la fidâ—s_fw-la to_o disbelieve_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v impiety_n in_o the_o high_a you_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v at_o rome_n than_o the_o gross_a transgression_n of_o god_n laweâ—_n because_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n in_o they_o and_o so_o more_o seuâ—rity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v against_o they_o and_o pighiâ—_n use_v no_o less_o freedom_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o we_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o author_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o system_a of_o popish_a theology_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o bâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o oblige_v my_o faith_n unless_o it_o brinâ—_n along_o with_o it_o the_o church_n letter_n of_o credence_n anâ—_n whereas_o in_o st_n paul_n day_n neither_o church_n nor_o apostle_n be_v believe_v further_o than_o they_o bring_v credential_n froâ—_n scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n austin_n in_o his_o day_n in_o hiâ—_n controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n batter_v down_o theiâ—_n church_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o in_o nor_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v of_o old_a placuerit_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n without_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o deal_n between_o manâ—_n and_o man_n if_o i_o say_v to_o some_o unknown_a person_n recommend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o i_o know_v and_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v your_o profession_n of_o honesty_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o my_o worthy_a friend_n give_v of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n profession_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o only_o my_o friend_n testimony_n or_o as_o if_o a_o learner_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tutor_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o
and_o evident_a yet_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a forbear_v that_o answer_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o first_o in_o general_n whereas_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a i_o demand_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n or_o noâ—_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o text_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v not_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o own_v their_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o text_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o then_o let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o text_n the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o shall_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o solid_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o mention_v text_n be_v affirm_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o if_o they_o persist_v still_o to_o say_v that_o the_o allege_v text_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o my_o faith_n although_o such_o a_o aspersion_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o universal_a profession_n and_o overturne_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v those_o proteus_n will_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o endeavour_v to_o slip_v all_o knot_n and_o because_o i_o observe_v all_o their_o write_n be_v stuff_v with_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o delude_a proselyte_n believe_v they_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o consideration_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o papist_n have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o diffidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o great_a rabbi_n have_v in_o their_o scripture_n argument_n i_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o eminent_a doctor_n pighius_fw-la who_o persuade_v his_o catholic_n in_o their_o disputation_n rather_o to_o argue_v from_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o memorable_a expression_n hierachiae_fw-la of_o which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n our_o affair_n have_v be_v in_o a_o better_a posture_n but_o while_o for_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n man_n dispute_v with_o luther_n from_o scripture_n this_o fire_n which_o alas_o we_o now_o see_v be_v kindle_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n as_o prove_v the_o romish_a cause_n from_o the_o the_o scripture_n oh_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n oh_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n his_o council_n indeed_o be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o have_v once_o be_v sumble_v about_o some_o scripture_n though_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o how_o impertinent_a they_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n yet_o have_v once_o begin_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v and_o make_v good_a their_o attempt_n for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v retreat_v and_o recant_v leave_v they_o shall_v put_v a_o argument_n into_o our_o hand_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o actual_a mistake_n and_o error_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v found_v be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallibe_v i_o shall_v forbear_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o therefore_o shall_v omit_v several_a answer_n already_o give_v and_o only_a point_n at_o some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o allegation_n by_o which_o the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_a support_n 1._o this_o promise_n concern_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a person_n which_o appear_v thus_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o the_o mean_a sincere_a elect_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n than_o many_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o their_o own_o author_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v reprobate_n 2._o this_o promise_n secure_v the_o church_n as_o well_o from_o damnable_a sin_n as_o damnable_a error_n i_o prove_v it_o the_o church_n be_v here_o secure_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v as_o sure_o and_o do_v prevail_v as_o frequent_o by_o damnable_a sin_n as_o by_o error_n ergo_fw-la if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n pope_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a sin_n they_o may_v consequent_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n 3._o the_o infallibility_n here_o promise_v extend_v only_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v to_o and_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n promise_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o he_o than_o he_o hereby_o promise_v and_o general_o give_v to_o all_o persevere_v christian_n 4._o this_o promise_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o alike_o so_o that_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v further_o appear_v thus_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o papist_n their_o absurd_a supposition_n that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o peter_n confession_n but_o his_o person_n yet_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n suppose_v be_v here_o promise_v equal_o to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o must_v either_o prove_v all_o of_o they_o infallible_a or_o leave_v the_o pope_n fallible_a 5._o whatsoever_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v in_o other_o place_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n for_o saint_n t_o peter_n successor_n may_v be_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o evidence_n plead_v from_o other_o place_n for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o key_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n math._n 18.18_o and_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o and_o if_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n as_o much_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o st_n peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o apoc._n 21.14_o and_o that_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n more_o of_o transmit_v saint_n to_o peter_n authority_n to_o his_o successor_n than_o those_o other_o place_n do_v to_o their_o
the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o universal_a headshipâ—_n but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o so_o absurd_a a_o fancy_n sect._n 10._o a_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v joh._n 21._o peteâ—_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o this_o feed_n must_v denote_v rule_v as_o welâ—_n as_o teach_v and_o this_o rule_n forsooth_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o power_n must_v be_v attend_v withâ—_n infallibility_n and_o these_o sheep_n must_v be_v all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o shepherd_n too_o exceept_v the_o pan_n or_o princepâ—_fw-la pastorum_fw-la at_o rome_n tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la romanum_fw-la conderâ—_n papam_fw-la and_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n must_v be_v call_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v the_o intolerable_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o shameless_a contempt_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o dictate_v without_o enquiry_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o invent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n decree_n for_o if_o man_n shall_v once_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o examine_v their_o assertion_n all_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v he_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o his_o magnificence_n will_v be_v destroy_v who_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v but_o if_o indeed_o they_o will_v by_o transubstantiation_n turn_v this_o handful_n of_o straw_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o their_o church_n as_o i_o can_v blame_v one_o near_o drown_v for_o catch_v at_o every_o twig_n than_o i_o shall_v offer_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1_o that_o bellarmine_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v bestow_v seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o none_o ever_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v viz._n the_o reason_n thereof_o give_v by_o aug._n cyril_n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o after_o they_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o new_a dignity_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o his_o restoration_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n from_o which_o by_o his_o great_a transgression_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n real_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o transgression_n act._n 1._o 2._o if_o this_o text_n afford_v they_o any_o support_n they_o must_v have_v it_o either_o from_o the_o act_n or_o the_o word_n feed_v or_o from_o the_o object_n or_o phrase_n my_o sheep_n for_o the_o first_o by_o what_o art_n can_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o draw_v from_o that_o word_n or_o precept_n this_o feed_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o imply_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o both_o those_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o discrimination_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mat._n 18._o john_n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n autem_fw-la nay_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o inferior_a minister_n heb._n 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o such_o the_o very_a same_o precept_n be_v give_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n i_o exhort_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o do_v feed_v in_o one_o place_n argue_v superiority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n imply_v subjection_n or_o rather_o in_o both_o place_n it_o seem_v it_o signify_v what_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v call_v â—he_v scripture_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n aut_fw-la invenire_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la either_o to_o find_v it_o so_o or_o to_o make_v it_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v their_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d limit_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereas_o peter_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o that_o â—e_v grant_v for_o then_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o feed_v but_o in_o the_o object_n of_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o phrase_n my_o sheep_n grant_v therefore_o what_o bellar._n desire_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n yet_o herein_o s_o t_o peter_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o and_o peter_n diocese_n sure_o can_v be_v large_a unless_o happy_o utopia_n be_v take_v in_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n but_o you_o will_v say_v sure_o they_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o this_o text_n why_o yes_o these_o good_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o here_o come_v in_o a_o rare_a notion_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o upon_o condition_n you_o will_v not_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v for_o nemâ—_n tenetur_fw-la aâ—_n impossibilia_fw-la no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o power_n peter_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o rest_n as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o peter_n 12._o if_o you_o ask_v do_v this_o text_n say_v so_o or_o any_o other_o text_n or_o be_v there_o one_o syllable_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v be_v deduce_v you_o must_v remember_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v how_o come_v the_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n be_v superior_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a how_o come_v the_o table_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o ordinary_a agent_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o edify_v nothing_o unless_o two_o thing_n be_v superad_v of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o their_o proof_n fail_v they_o 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o feed_v be_v transmit_v to_o peter_n successor_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatever_o power_n peter_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v concredit_v and_o these_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o still_o the_o conclusion_n remain_v entire_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 11._o a_o three_o place_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v shall_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o break_a reed_n and_o shatter_v argument_n as_o this_o be_v true_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la sed_fw-la somniare_fw-la this_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o argument_n what_o thought_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o our_o english_a sectary_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v they_o this_o right_a to_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o sect_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n except_v so_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a in_o the_o all_o gation_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o most_o irrational_a opinion_n as_o in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o this_o especial_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o we_o do_v just_o of_o they_o that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v they_o then_o confute_v they_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o this_o allegation_n to_o their_o purpose_n 1._o
they_o be_v find_v to_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o conjunct_o but_o to_o the_o most_o of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o survive_a writer_n as_o you_o see_v from_o their_o expression_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o monstrous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v five_o father_n vid._n dionysius_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o work_v extant_a under_o their_o name_n be_v genuine_a for_o these_o be_v all_o leave_v we_o of_o those_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n i_o say_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v these_o five_o invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v to_o she_o alone_o the_o suppose_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v in_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o lexicon_n do_v five_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n virtual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v since_o colour_v for_o the_o title_n for_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o name_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o set_v aside_o that_o prodigious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o five_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n viz._n salmeron_n canus_n costerus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o five_o of_o our_o english_a doctor_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n as_o that_o five_o of_o the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o but_o also_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o five_o then_o two_o may_v err_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a father_n have_v their_o their_o error_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o often_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o many_o convince_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o their_o opinion_n well_o then_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o dionysius_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v ignatius_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o clemens_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n but_o they_o also_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hermes_n thus_o it_o seem_v infallibility_n be_v band_v between_o the_o father_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o turn_n such_o monster_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n profess_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o they_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o false_a than_o they_o err_v in_o that_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o the_o papist_n be_v go_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o rule_v too_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v all_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v some_o few_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v that_o principle_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n principle_n need_v another_o principle_n to_o support_v it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n ergo_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o save_v we_o further_o labour_n of_o prove_v their_o apostasy_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n who_o i_o think_v be_v all_o man_n save_v only_o that_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o beast_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o tradition_n he_o call_v it_o just_a before_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_v so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o where_o we_o plain_o see_v saint_n to_o basils_n direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1._o sy_n basil_n allow_v his_o hair_n to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n so_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n that_o if_o their_o pastor_n shoulderre_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o err_v with_o they_o say_v tannerus_n 9_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o say_v it_o i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o stapleton_n 3._o bellows_n it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n 10._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a note_n whereof_o be_v consent_n with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o other_o 2._o basil_n make_v the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n s_o t_o clara._n initio_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o parishian_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o particular_a fancy_n but_o a_o receive_a opinion_n where_o say_v he_o that_o author_n express_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o receive_v the_o scripture_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n not_o contrary_o i.e._n she_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o doubtless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v saint_n t_o clare_n and_o consequent_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o say_v of_o cyprian_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v ciecilium_fw-la that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o think_v but_o what_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n first_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pamelius_n who_o be_v very_o brisk_a and_o free_a of_o his_o note_n and_o animadversion_n wherever_o cyprian_n cast_v in_o a_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o opinion_n pass_v over_o this_o place_n with_o profound_a silence_n as_o well_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a it_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o finger_n sy_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o full_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o two_o point_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o we_o 1._o he_o press_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n
shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o perron_n confess_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n 345._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o pamelius_n grant_v martyrium_fw-la in_o all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n the_o contrary_a how_o true_o and_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o need_n require_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o who_o they_o most_o traduce_v for_o so_o do_v but_o will_v you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o why_o the_o father_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o father_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n say_v duraeus_n supra_fw-la in_o earnest_n that_o say_v deserve_v a_o cardinal_n cap._n and_o baily_n the_o jesuit_n second_v he_o in_o it_o where_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n father_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o answer_v yes_o as_o fâ—r_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o they_o catecbis_fw-la the_o father_n have_v authority_n with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o please_v i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o that_o be_v gresserus_fw-la a_o father_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o corn_n he_o give_v chaff_n or_o tare_n he_o be_v not_o now_o a_o father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n not_o a_o teacher_n but_o a_o seducer_n 10._o when_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o position_n than_o they_o be_v father_n uncorrupt_a judge_n infallible_a interpreter_n and_o purgatory_n be_v too_o mild_a a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v once_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v exceed_v those_o bound_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v they_o and_o contradict_v his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v they_o a_o peg_n low_o than_o they_o call_v they_o father_n but_o make_v child_n of_o they_o they_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o now_o all_o come_v out_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cham_n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n who_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n then_o eusebius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o famous_a writer_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o catholic_n with_o lindanus_n inprimis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n 340._o and_o other_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a transubstantiate_v into_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n with_o costerus_n 9_o and_o baronius_n citato_fw-la then_o poor_a tertullian_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o noble_a author_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n with_o lindanus_n 23._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a author_n a_o heresiarch_n a_o montanist_n say_v azorius_fw-la 16._o and_o bellarm_n 5._o then_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a boy_n pass_v for_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n with_o duraeus_n 109._o another_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerome_n call_v he_o say_v lindanus_n 26._o be_v a_o mere_a schismatic_n say_v canus_n 11._o the_o father_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o say_v maldonate_fw-it 1.3_o then_o constantine_n himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n say_v bellarm._n 11._o then_o lactantius_n be_v better_a skill_v in_o tully_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o victorinus_n be_v a_o martyr_n but_o want_v learning_n say_v bellarmine_n fine_a nay_o i_o think_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n want_v wit_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o anti-romish_a passage_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o one_o blot_n provide_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o work_n they_o have_v all_o pass_v for_o orthodox_n and_o admirable_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o their_o infirmity_n or_o miscarriage_n what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v concern_v the_o papist_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v new_a interpretation_n before_o they_o not_o fear_v their_o own_o tridentine_a thunderbolt_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o approve_v romanist_n as_o cajetan_a pentateuchum_fw-la pererius_n 45._o maldonate_fw-it 19_o and_o several_a other_o sequuntur_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o short_a to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v have_v the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sacred_a doctrine_n say_v aquinas_n use_v authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o other_o doctor_n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o oblige_v my_o faith_n say_v biel_n missae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o need_v correction_n say_v baronius_n 369._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o totidem_fw-la terminis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o oblige_v i_o secundo_fw-la and_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v he_o elsewhere_o offer_v proof_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o father_n without_o and_o their_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n but_o counsel_n and_o pope_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v his_o son_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 27._o thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la cut_v the_o knot_n he_o can_v untie_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n can_v be_v make_v out_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n 119._o really_n these_o jesuit_n be_v most_o ingenious_a fellow_n they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n when_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n they_o vote_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v multitude_n of_o notable_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o â—athers_n destructive_a to_o their_o hierarchy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v consent_n of_o the_o father_n now_o because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v make_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o salvo_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v expect_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o a_o dram_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o truth_n nor_o ex_fw-la opinion_n pontificiorum_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o how_o sweet_o the_o romish_a doctor_n agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o syllogism_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a say_v eccius_n as_o you_o see_v before_o but_o bâ—llarmine_n and_o
spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o othâ—rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o origâ—n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n
when_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o bring_v this_o tradition_n along_o with_o she_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o â—undry_a other_o particular_n in_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divine_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o thomas_n durandus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la and_o scotus_n four_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o turrianus_n be_v note_v by_o cassander_n as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n who_o maintain_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o divine_a injunction_n so_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o considerable_a point_n wherein_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v by_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n particular_o by_o jewel_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n moulins_n novelty_n of_o popery_n dallaeus_n in_o several_a piece_n rainolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apoâ—ryphis_fw-la whitaker_n chamier_n and_o innumerable_a other_o but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o novel_a invention_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a because_o it_o be_v a_o late_a plea_n and_o less_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o protestant_a author_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v unshaken_a that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o proposition_n chap._n 8._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n sect._n 1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v probable_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o post_n to_o post_n and_o as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o wall_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v batter_v down_o they_o raise_v new_a fortification_n so_o have_v see_v their_o former_a pretence_n batter_v about_o their_o ear_n some_o of_o they_o have_v devise_v one_o shift_n more_o for_o find_v themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a circle_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n for_o scripture_n sake_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o get_v out_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o though_o reject_v by_o former_a and_o learneder_n papist_n yet_o of_o late_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o turnbull_n in_o his_o tâ—tragonismus_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud_n book_n call_v lawa_n labyrinth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n then_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a but_o only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n &_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n 5._o this_o be_v their_o plea_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o urge_v call_v labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o learned_o answer_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n m_o r_o stillingfleet_n yet_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n long_o before_o that_o excellent_a work_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v twist_v it_o into_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o design_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a whole_o to_o supersede_n it_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v render_v lame_a and_o incomplete_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o passage_n as_o happy_o may_v be_v coincident_a with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la §_o 2._o answ._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o shameless_o these_o man_n abuse_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o general_o do_v here_o you_o have_v reum_fw-la confitâ—ntem_fw-la they_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o those_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a proof_n and_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o such_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a and_o conclude_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o do_v conclude_v against_o some_o particular_a adversary_n from_o his_o own_o principle_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o their_o argument_n may_v persuade_v one_o that_o be_v docible_a yet_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o gainsayer_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 3._o 2._o in_o vain_a be_v these_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o and_o so_o little_a colour_n have_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o monopoly_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o considerable_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v thus_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_a our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o minor_a have_v be_v undeniable_o evidence_v so_o much_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o sentence_n bend_v their_o wit_n to_o except_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o decline_v its_o tribunal_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o pericles_n when_o he_o be_v study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v manage_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n argument_n but_o whether_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v solid_o evince_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o thus_o much_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o we_o then_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v second_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o so_o confident_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sword_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n themselves_o put_v in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o profess_a necessity_n of_o a_o inquisition_n next_o news_n i_o expect_v
see_v it_o be_v argue_v on_o both_o side_n by_o many_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a catholic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o neither_o part_n have_v yet_o be_v censure_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o side_n by_o which_o one_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bespeak_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n math._n 7.5_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o their_o pretend_a sign_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a and_o transient_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a of_o they_o §_o 11._o but_o although_o other_o evidence_n be_v plead_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o come_v in_o only_a as_o handmaid_n to_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o miracle_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o so_o must_v i_o too_o for_o a_o season_n so_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a joh._n 5.36_o and_o 10_o 25_o 38._o and_o 14_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n mark_n 14.19_o labyrinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o scripture_n prove_v her_o infallibility_n this_o be_v their_o last_o plea_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o their_o last_o leg_n if_o this_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v §_o 12._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o actual_a error_n because_o they_o be_v visible_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o argument_n §_o 13._o ans._n 2._o although_o where_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o many_o and_o evident_a and_o uncontrolled_a they_o give_v a_o great_a stroke_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v require_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o every_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o miracle_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n do_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o and_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o argument_n &_o plea_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v thorough_o to_o prove_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n bid_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latter_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n apparent_o prefer_v scripture_n argument_n before_o that_o of_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o 5._o of_o john_n where_o he_o ascend_v gradual_o from_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a testimony_n he_o place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o urge_v john_n testimony_n vers_fw-la 32._o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 39_o and_o this_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o luke_n 16.29_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a upon_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n gloss_n be_v full_a and_o cogent_a at_o least_o to_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o exact_o to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a consider_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o servant_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v those_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v 4._o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o se_fw-mi but_o more_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o servant_n this_o no_o man_n live_a will_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v a_o council_n to_o he_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o if_o you_o take_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o a_o compliment_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o father_n do_v at_o any_o time_n talk_v saucy_o sua_fw-la tum_fw-la constat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la i.e._n the_o pope_n will_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o else_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n might_n have_v do_v his_o holiness_n a_o discourtesy_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o where_o you_o have_v the_o question_n express_o decide_v for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o berean_o do_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n infallibility_n bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o therefore_o blame_v but_o do_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o miracle_n reject_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o credit_v and_o own_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n §_o 16._o 1._o christ_n will_n be_v compliant_a with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v god_n word_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v this_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o read_v deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o whence_o it_o irrefragable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n his_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v and_o therefore_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v §_o 17._o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n the_o consequence_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n which_o alone_o can_v admit_v of_o doubt_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o plain_a scripture_n that_o i_o need_v only_o recite_v they_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o
same_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o scripture_n because_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n neither_o for_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n but_o every_o one_o may_v do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o when_o mystical_o and_o this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v from_o sole_a scripture_n ans._n here_o also_o both_o proposition_n be_v remarkable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o legion_n of_o poor_a delude_a papist_n into_o who_o devotion_n ignorance_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o ingredient_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o seâ—se_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o â—ense_n of_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o own_o best_a interpreteâ—_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o best_a expositor_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o never_o so_o well_o unfold_v scepture_n riddle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n every_o puny_a know_v the_o collation_n of_o parallel_n or_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o cohaerence_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o unless_o the_o reader_n ignorance_n or_o negligence_n pride_n or_o prejudice_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v take_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o captain_n himself_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o confute_v the_o arrian_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o say_v the_o captain_n the_o arrian_n will_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o oneness_n in_o affection_n as_o joh._n 17.21_o and_o here_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v and_o half_o make_v a_o arrian_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o arrian_n he_o conclude_v again_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o arrian_n gloss_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o out_o of_o the_o present_a chapter_n the_o captain_n and_o arrian_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n better_o viz._n that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n v_o 33._o and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v confute_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o go_v further_o 5_o he_o allege_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o determine_v fundamental_a point_n i_o must_v not_o here_o run_v into_o another_o controversy_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o press_v all_o truth_n with_o equal_a vehemency_n that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o not_o approve_v of_o yet_o dispense_v with_o differ_v opinion_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o those_o be_v concern_v day_n and_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v other_o point_n which_o it_o urge_v upon_o we_o with_o high_a penalty_n such_o as_o that_o in_o joh._n 8.24_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o to_o which_o god_n promise_v or_o annex_v salvation_n be_v sure_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o care_v not_o one_o straw_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a thunderclaps_a of_o damnation_n where_o i_o have_v one_o promise_n from_o god_n for_o my_o salvation_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o and_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v i_o may_v humble_o put_v in_o my_o claim_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v their_o curse_v of_o i_o know_v that_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o they_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o plague_n for_o add_v to_o god_n word_n rev._n 22.18_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fundamental_o or_o substantial_o of_o religion_n do_v apparent_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o that_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.21_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o it_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o christ_n have_v â—â—sured_v we_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v ask_v his_o vicar_n leave_n for_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.36_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o for_o popish_a commination_n and_o curse_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o psal._n 109.28_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o fundamental_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o dr._n pottèr_v want_v of_o charity_n charge_v upon_o romanist_n and_o mr._n chillingworths_n defence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v with_o great_a facility_n demonstrate_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v another_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o a_o rare_a notion_n i_o tell_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o like_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a author_n they_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n the_o rule_n of_o fundamental_o that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fundamental_a nor_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o material_a thus_o to_o fast_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n if_o the_o church_n command_v it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obstinate_o refuse_v it_o god_n will_v assure_o condemn_v such_o a_o person_n say_v a_o english_a apostate_n cressy_a sect_n 2._o ch_z 13._o n._n 2._o though_o he_o there_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n except_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o church_n forsooth_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n thus_o with_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n namely_o if_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o knack_n it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o st._n paul_n assert_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4_o
of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o original_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o great_a adversary_n the_o papist_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n take_v by_o person_n of_o several_a age_n and_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o contrary_a principle_n from_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o copy_n every_o where_o disperse_v and_o the_o constant_a jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o zealous_a christian_n ready_a to_o observe_v the_o least_o considerable_a corruption_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v plead_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o reach_v to_o copy_n and_o translation_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o design_n to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n god_n have_v give_v so_o many_o signal_n testimony_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o thousand_o by_o frequent_a and_o illustrious_a miracle_n by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o when_o a_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n and_o dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a must_v pass_v for_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o difference_n in_o translation_n either_o note_a by_o the_o papist_n or_o confess_v by_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o and_o other_o papist_n make_v such_o triumph_n at_o they_o be_v so_o petite_fw-fr and_o trivial_a and_o so_o little_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o i_o it_o afford_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v unblameable_a in_o fundamental_a place_n because_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o learned_a doctor_n to_o this_o day_n can_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o mistake_n though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n speak_v to_o it_o a_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n not_o resolveable_a by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o say_v the_o captain_n reason_n conceive_v herself_o to_o have_v this_o infallible_a demonstration_n viz._n no_o one_o who_o speak_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v infallible_a in_o speak_v but_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v therefore_o say_v reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o speak_v nay_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o credible_a in_o speak_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o captain_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v good_a hap_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o atheist_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o convince_v he_o be_v indifferent_o calculate_v for_o either_o meridian_n but_o for_o all_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n the_o short_a answer_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o convenient_a reconciliation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o several_a learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o have_v profess_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o since_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n in_o other_o which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v think_v as_o insoluble_a as_o any_o now_o be_v which_o the_o learning_n and_o diligence_n of_o after_o age_n have_v full_o clear_v from_o all_o semblance_n of_o contradiction_n 2._o those_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v either_o reconciâ—eable_a out_o of_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v but_o historical_a difficulty_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o captain_n shall_v do_v â—ell_o to_o put_v the_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v because_o he_o will_v not_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o proposition_n which_o protestant_n assert_v and_o he_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o he_o disprove_v by_o instance_v in_o some_o insoluble_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n a_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v dispute_v all_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o world_n probatur_fw-la the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n christ_n another_o mat._n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o learned_a lawyer_n differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o rule_n because_o liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n so_o far_o that_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v one_o entire_a title_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o reconcile_n of_o disagree_v canon_n and_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o our_o affair_n our_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o popish_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o rule_n itself_o since_o there_o be_v among_o they_o not_o only_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o all_o their_o glory_v over_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o level_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v contrary_a text_n the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o one_o pope_n direct_o contrary_a to_o another_o and_o one_o council_n to_o another_o pope_n stephâ—n_n null_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o three_o next_o pope_n null_a the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n and_o re-establish_a those_o of_o â—ormosus_fw-la sergius_n the_o three_o come_v after_o and_o again_o null_v formosus_fw-la he_o decree_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o authentical_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n sâ—xthe_n 5_o set_v forth_o one_o bible_n an._n 1590._o not_o rash_o but_o deliberate_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n impose_v this_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n within_o 3_o year_n come_v clemens_n the_o 8._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o another_o edition_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o in_o several_a passage_n direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n either_o to_o those_o two_o bibles_n themselves_o or_o to_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v above_o a_o thousand_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o cleâ—ens_n suppress_v all_o other_o translation_n and_o enjoin_v this_o for_o the_o oneâ—y_a authentic_a translation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v of_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o instance_n not_o of_o the_o seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n when_o real_a contradiction_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o may_v better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v over_o the_o â—edge_n the_o seven_o assault_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sole_a rule_n and_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v when_o they_o have_v do_v write_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o consequence_n may_v very_o well_o be_v deny_v from_o the_o
upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o intelligence_n for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n and_o scoffer_n at_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n nor_o infallibility_n neither_o for_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v or_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o several_a book_n repute_v canonical_a by_o they_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a suppose_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o this_o for_o grant_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n tradition_n i_o hope_v do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o copyists_n commit_v no_o error_n in_o transcribe_v nor_o the_o translator_n in_o translate_n tradition_n do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v sixtus_n 5_o that_o his_o translation_n be_v right_a for_o it_o assure_v his_o successor_n clement_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o above_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o when_o those_o pope_n put_v forth_o their_o translation_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o inspiration_n but_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n more_o humano_fw-la by_o collation_n of_o copy_n advice_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o word_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o copy_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n from_o they_o no_o more_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consultor_n have_v from_o those_o copy_n they_o use_v and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n 2._o however_o m_o r_o rushworth_n please_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o protestant_n be_v mad_a that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o there_o be_v one_o plain_a evidence_n able_a to_o assure_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o it_o because_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o and_o frequent_o object_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o m_n r_o rushworth_n be_v not_o the_o first_o antiscripturist_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a and_o resolve_v doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o doubtless_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o let_v slip_v any_o real_a advantage_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o their_o cause_n need_v it_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o deny_v it_o and_o together_o with_o we_o do_v assert_v the_o uncorruptednesse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o as_o i_o before_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o here_o be_v not_o any_o one_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n all_o that_o m_o r_o rushworth_n offer_v in_o lieu_n of_o those_o solid_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o bible_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o probability_n which_o witty_a man_n can_v easy_o multiply_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o error_n have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o copy_n and_o translation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o alas_o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o fall_v in_o proof_n if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v most_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n who_o point_v the_o bible_n when_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a heretic_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o this_o one_o point_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n such_o as_o buxtorf_n and_o glassius_n and_o many_o other_o if_o those_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n malicious_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a cause_n certain_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o evince_n christianity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v since_o most_o of_o the_o convince_a proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o very_a bible_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a attempt_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v such_o a_o alarm_n at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v present_o discover_v and_o abhor_v and_o they_o severe_o censure_v for_o it_o and_o even_o papist_n confess_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o wilful_a and_o material_a depravation_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o neglect_v or_o oversight_n of_o copyists_n the_o christian_n of_o former_a age_n have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessity_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n that_o they_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n such_o exact_a acquaintance_n and_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v the_o least_o considerable_a error_n such_o conscientious_a strictness_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o least_o depravation_n and_o such_o jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o observe_v and_o secure_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v imagine_v that_o substantial_a corruption_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o text_n and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o contrary_a position_n be_v take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o bible_n corruption_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o incorruption_n some_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a inconsiderablenesse_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v so_o much_o in_o the_o sameness_n for_o substance_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o scripture_n in_o author_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o distant_a place_n and_o several_a language_n the_o acknowledge_a uncorruptednesse_n of_o several_a other_o author_n as_o to_o material_a point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o different_a reading_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o read_v with_o that_o diligence_n and_o observation_n nor_o receive_v with_o that_o veneration_n noâ—_n keep_v with_o that_o religion_n nor_o watch_v with_o that_o jealousy_n nor_o be_v the_o corruptour_n of_o they_o terrify_v with_o such_o threaten_n nor_o man_n own_a interest_n so_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n or_o violation_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a even_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o merciful_o give_v these_o excellent_a write_n for_o man_n conduct_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o it_o give_v we_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a expectation_n that_o it_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o our_o use_n and_o not_o suffer_v these_o holy_a write_n to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v so_o material_a a_o consideration_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a argument_n and_o urge_v by_o they_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o plausibility_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n own_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o while_o they_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o protestant_n and_o diverse_a papist_n assert_v thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v that_o first_o argument_n the_o other_o argument_n which_o m_o r_o rushworth_n suggest_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o write_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o first_o the_o common_a thing_n must_v be_v command_v then_o by_o degree_n they_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_n still_o observe_v that_o
they_o general_o pretend_v to_o own_o as_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o tradition_n of_o the_o largeness_n whereof_o one_o may_v say_v as_o be_v former_o say_v of_o livy_n quas_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la totas_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la for_o according_a to_o the_o estimate_n which_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o their_o own_o make_v charron_n by_o name_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o minima_fw-la pars_fw-la veritatis_fw-la revelatae_fw-la the_o least_o part_n of_o reveal_v truth_n he_o that_o please_v may_v see_v good_a store_n of_o they_o collect_v by_o that_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o papist_n moulin_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o french_a concern_v tradition_n nay_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o very_a man_n that_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n though_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o judge_n yet_o they_o do_v own_o it_o for_o a_o law_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o rule_n and_o law_n only_o they_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v this_o law_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o table_n the_o write_v and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o you_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n now_o certain_o they_o that_o subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o law_n though_o not_o for_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a law_n nor_o do_v the_o invest_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o law_n divest_v the_o scripture_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v derogate_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n from_o all_o former_a act_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v spend_v more_o word_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v both_o question_v my_o own_o and_o too_o gross_o distrust_v the_o reader_n discretion_n and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o the_o mathematics_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o politic_n the_o best_a argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v politic_a mr._n white_a who_o see_v their_o scripture_n argument_n in_o the_o sud_n and_o for_o the_o father_n pila_fw-la miâ—_n nantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la come_v in_o to_o succour_v a_o fall_a cause_n with_o politic_a consideration_n and_o moral_a conjecture_n and_o finespun_a probability_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v politic_o do_v when_o they_o see_v their_o church_n can_v prove_v nothing_o to_o assert_v that_o her_o bare_a say_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v security_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o this_o notion_n i_o have_v large_o examine_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n white_n will_v abate_v something_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o except_v what_o have_v be_v before_o discuss_v i_o find_v only_o one_o argument_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o merit_v any_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o pro_fw-la more_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o protestant_n ask_v the_o question_n as_o well_o they_o may_v can_v the_o bible_n make_v itself_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o question_n which_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o exclude_v mr._n white_a be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o able_a to_o decide_v controversy_n mr._n white_n be_v answer_v and_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o those_o controversy_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o the_o controversy_n long_o after_o their_o date_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n beginning_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n let_v they_o name_v one_o book_n who_o theme_n be_v any_o now_o controvert_v point_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n apology_n for_o tradition_n fifteen_o encounter_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n for_o our_o controversy_n this_o you_o must_v know_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o mathematical_a papist_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o protestant_n for_o rest_v in_o probability_n yet_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o with_o such_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a ratiocination_n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v that_o blind_v such_o man_n as_o mr._n white_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v upon_o their_o last_o leg_n you_o see_v their_o argument_n run_v very_o low_a the_o answer_n be_v this_o in_o short_a for_o true_o it_o need_v no_o long_a nor_o laborious_a reply_n how_o much_o soever_o mr._n white_n be_v conceit_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o shameless_a but_o a_o most_o shameful_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v since_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v there_o any_o freshman_n in_o the_o university_n ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n wheresoever_o or_o whensover_v broach_v i_o may_v say_v to_o mr._n white_a as_o they_o do_v to_o moses_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n do_v mr._n white_n think_v his_o reader_n will_v have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o conscience_n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o joh._n 8.58_o do_v not_o solid_o and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o late_a spring_v socinian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o praeexistency_a before_o his_o incarnation_n if_o he_o say_v no_o i_o will_v promise_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o though_o not_o from_o christ_n nor_o peradventure_o from_o his_o vicar_n yet_o from_o all_o the_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v what_o placaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n what_o smiglâ—cius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o brother_n romanist_n have_v argue_v from_o those_o place_n or_o else_o let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o brethren_n shall_v play_v the_o knave_n and_o own_o and_o urge_v those_o thing_n for_o solid_a argument_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o if_o he_o say_v yea_o then_o down_o fall_v all_o this_o goodly_a structure_n and_o mr._n white_n must_v seek_v for_o a_o new_a prop_n to_o their_o decline_a babel_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o unable_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o a_o late_a date_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n white_n be_v mind_n for_o he_o think_v scripture_n yea_o even_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o those_o theme_n or_o controversy_n nor_o design_v against_o those_o error_n able_a to_o decide_v superven_a controversy_n thus_o he_o confute_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n about_o divorce_n from_o a_o text_n well_o nigh_o as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n math._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o scripture_n long_o before_o deliver_v and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o heresy_n mat._n 22.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o may_v it_o please_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v without_o offence_n to_o prefer_v our_o saviour_n opinion_n before_o he_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v so_o senseless_a a_o cavil_n but_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o author_n sometime_o make_v nonsense_n pass_v for_o a_o argument_n i_o need_v only_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o reason_n or_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v of_o mr._n
the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o consent_v §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n assert_v by_o papist_n §_o 1._o disprove_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o tradition_n §_o 3_o 4._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a §_o 5._o exc._n father_n consent_v be_v infallible_a answ._n we_o can_v at_o this_o distance_n understand_v their_o consent_n ibid._n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n §_o 6._o 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n prove_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarm._n and_o s._n clara._n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o st_n augustine_n judgement_n §_o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n prove_v in_o general_n §_o 13._o in_o particular_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o it_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o §_o 14._o mat._n 18._o 17._o hear_v the_o church_n and_o luk._n 10._o 16._o §_o 15._o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o christ_n deny_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o else_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 3._o people_z be_v allow_v to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n job._n 16._o 3._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n §_o 16._o act_n 15._o 28._o §_o 17._o mat._n 28._o §_o 18._o pag._n 103._o 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 20._o a_o examination_n of_o that_o evasion_n and_o pretend_a agreement_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a §_o 21._o 4._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n destroy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o infallible_a counsel_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v general_a §_o 23_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 24._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o honesty_n piety_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n §_o 25._o exc._n pope_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n conjoin_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a answer_v §_o 26._o chap._n 5._o of_o oâ—all_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o new_a opinion_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o its_o author_n and_o abettor_n §_o 1._o refute_v 1._o hereby_o they_o both_o settle_v the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o §_o 2_o 3_o 2._o this_o make_v oral_a tradition_n more_o certain_a than_o writing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n §_o 4._o pag._n 140._o 3._o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n §_o 5._o 4._o traditionary_a proof_n disow_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o jew_n of_o old_a §_o 6._o exc._n the_o law_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o table_n answer_v §_o 7._o 2._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o exc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o ibid._n 5._o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 9_o â—_o oral_a tradition_n have_v deceive_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o §_o 10._o pag._n 158._o exc._n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o great_a point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la answer_v ibid._n â—_o though_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v how_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o this_o way_n §_o 11._o it_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o christian_n may_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 13._o pag._n 166._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o three_o age_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o ib._n 2._o instance_n give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedant_fw-la age._n §_o 14._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o praedecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o sense_n pervert_v §_o 15._o 4._o some_o age_n be_v horrible_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a exemplify_v in_o the_o ten_o age._n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o few_o writer_n §_o 19_o 2._o christian_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n §_o 21._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o praedecessor_n err_v sect._n 22._o 3._o eminent_a person_n may_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v so_o sect._n 23._o exemplify_v in_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o pope_n ib._n 8._o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n disprove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o introduce_v doctrine_n not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n but_o new_a sect._n 24._o exemplify_v in_o two_o doctrine_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o opinion_n represent_v in_o their_o word_n sect._n 1_o refute_v 1._o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o these_o mark_n than_o rome_n sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8.9.10_o the_o character_n of_o miracle_n special_o consider_v and_o their_o argument_n thence_o confute_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n prove_v rome_n fallibility_n sect._n 12._o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v prove_v by_o argument_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o miracle_n only_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 19_o 4._o miracle_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n sect._n 20._o 5._o miracle_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o sect._n 21_o 6._o protestant_n may_v plead_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n sect._n 22._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n sect._n 23._o another_o plea_n from_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n sect._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v a_o solid_a fouâ—â—dation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scriâ—â—tures_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z judge_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d their_o learned_a man_n acknowleâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o by_o its_o owâ—_n light_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v uâ—â—derstood_v sect._n 〈◊〉_d except_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o humane_a translaâ—tion_n answer_v se._n 5_o 6_o 7_o â—_o protestant_n free_v from_o the_o preâ—â—tended_a circle_n of_o prove_v scripâ—â—ture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 9â—_n 10_o 11_o 12â—_n a_o consideration_n of_o that_o pretenâ—_n oster_v at_o by_o some_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a foundation_n foâ—_n faith_n without_o infallibility_n sect._n 13â—_n the_o appendix_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o everards_n pretend_a conversion_n to_o popery_n p._n 5._o the_o argument_n which_o pervert_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v and_o examine_v pag._n 8._o to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o state_v by_o mr_n cressy_n p._n 12._o papist_n and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v bear_v p._n 14._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o negative_a defend_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 15._o they_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a agreement_n p._n 16._o their_o halting_n in_o the_o point_n and_o mr_n cressy_n shuffling_n discover_v p._n 18._o 2._o because_o their_o reason_n to_o
de-defend_a it_o be_v weak_a mr_n cressy_n argument_n examine_v arg._n 1._o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n p._n 21._o 2._o from_o the_o anathema_n of_o counsel_n p._n 23._o 3._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 25_o to_o pag._n 30._o 4._o no_o unity_n without_o infallibility_n pag._n 30._o other_o consideration_n against_o infallibility_n 1._o the_o text_n and_o argument_n allege_v either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o more_o than_o mr_n cressy_n will_v have_v pag._n 33._o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a yet_o now_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n a_o character_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n draw_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n confession_n that_o he_o never_o study_v divinity_n p._n 34._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n state_v and_o the_o pretend_a difference_n among_o protestant_n reconcile_v pag._n 36._o to_o 45._o captain_n everards_n argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n consider_v pag._n 45._o everards_n argument_n against_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n examine_v &_o answer_v 1_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n nor_o reconcile_v the_o dissenter_n p._n 47._o 2._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v p._n 50._o 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a but_o scripture_n be_v dark_a p._n 52._o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o vindicated_n pag._n 52._o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a consider_v 1._o about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag_n 54._o 2._o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n p._n 55._o 3._o about_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n p._n 56._o 4._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 57_o 5._o about_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 59_o 4._o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a translation_n p._n 63._o 5._o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n p._n 65._o 6._o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o contrary_a exposition_n p._n 66._o 7._o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 68_o 8._o this_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n p._n 69._o another_o argument_n of_o cressy_n take_v from_o hence_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n p._n 71._o rushworth_n two_o great_a apâ—plauded_v argument_n in_o his_o daâ—â—alogues_n refute_v the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o greaâ—_n uncertainâ—y_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n in_o our_o bibles_n p._n 75_o to_o 82._o the_o second_o from_o the_o method_n of_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n p._n 82._o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v about_o the_o present_a controversy_n consider_v and_o answer_v p._n 88_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n argue_v only_o from_o one_o text._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o vindicated_n from_o diverse_a exception_n of_o captain_n everard_n mr_n cressy_n and_o mr._n white_n p._n 92._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o pretension_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o expect_v infallibility_n in_o the_o printer_n or_o to_o deny_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n occasion_v by_o the_o author_n constant_a absence_n such_o small_a error_n as_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o sense_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v the_o grosser_n mistake_n which_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v for_o work_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a line_n the_o last_o but_o one_o read_v neck_n pag._n 8._o l_o n._n 27._o read_v decision_n p._n 9_o l._n 7._o r._n gretâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 13._o l._n 31._o r._n rock_n p._n 14._o l._n 21._o r._n lest_o p._n 33_o l._n 17._o r._n melchior_n p._n 35._o l._n 32._o r._n their_o after_o namely_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n because_o for_o best_a p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o r._n lest_o p._n â—5_n l._n 26._o r._n grill._n â—â—â—_o acquice_n p._n 58._o l._n 25._o r._n acquiesces_fw-la p._n 60._o l._n 2._o r._n gresserus_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 26_o and_o 27._o r._n use_v there_o for_o â—y_a p._n 84._o l._n last_o r._n of_o p._n 87._o l._n 22._o r._n osius_n p._n 87._o l._n 26._o r._n add_v with_o p._n 112_o l_o 4_o r_o fricat_fw-la â—b_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n breath_n p._n 116._o l._n 10._o r._n celotius_fw-la p._n 117_o l._n 32._o r._n scrupulosity_n p._n 120._o l._n 29._o r._n affectione_n p._n 125._o l._n 3._o r._n dullardus_fw-la p._n 130._o l._n 1._o r._n student_n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o r._n discever_n p._n 137._o l._n 14._o r._n romish_n p._n 137._o l._n 25_o r_o recentieribus_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 31._o r._n niti_fw-la pag._n 155._o the_o signature_n to_o the_o citâ—tions_n be_v misplace_v p._n 165._o l._n 29._o r._n answerer_n for_o think_v p._n 171._o l._n 20._o r._n thing_n p._n 174._o l._n 33._o r._n apotaâ—â—ici_n p._n 201._o l._n antepenultima_fw-la deal_n non_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n last_o r._n protervire_n p._n 218._o l._n 31_o and_o 32._o deal_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n p._n 226._o l._n last_o r._n undeniable_a in_o the_o appendix_n pag._n 40._o l._n 3._o after_o iuâ—â—_n read_v each_o particular_a p._n 44._o l._n 30._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 31._o r._n effectual_o p._n 62_o l._n 17._o r._n still_v fleet_n ib._n p._n 31._o r._n smiglecius_n p._n 76._o l._n 20._o for_o perfect_o r._n in_o part_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o introduction_n all_o papist_n profess_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o and_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o supreme_a authority_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explicate_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o on_o what_o account_n they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o she_o than_o they_o shall_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o church_n some_o understand_v the_o ancient_a church_n who_o testimony_n be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n other_o the_o present_a church_n who_o live_a testimony_n and_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o this_o present_a church_n too_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v some_o say_v the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n together_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o church_n authority_n this_o some_o lay_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n other_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n other_o in_o universal_a or_o all_o tradition_n other_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o these_o several_a foundation_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v particular_n and_o for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o six_o proposition_n i_o that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n 3_o nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n 4_o nor_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n 5_o nor_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n sect._n 1_o propos._n 1_o the_o pope_n infallibile_fw-la authority_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n further_o than_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o corroborate_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o papist_n why_o he_o rather_o rely_v upon_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o only_a plea_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st_n peter_n successor_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o those_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o st_n peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o but_o if_o i_o ask_v how_o this_o appear_v what_o proof_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n upon_o which_o hang_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o gross_o absurd_a to_o believe_v himself_o or_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v this_o bare_o upon_o the_o pope_n assertion_n that_o
successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o avoidable_o follow_v either_o that_o all_o their_o successor_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o s_o t_o peter_n successor_n be_v fallible_a at_o best_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v from_o this_o text_n whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n have_v other_o foundation_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 8._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o this_o place_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cogent_a to_o one_o that_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o 1._o the_o father_n general_o do_v understand_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v not_o peter_n person_n but_o his_o confession_n or_o christ_n as_o confess_v by_o he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o s_o t_o cyrill_n hilary_n hierom_n ambrose_n basil_n augustine_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o incomparable_o learn_v and_o irreffragable_a discourse_n of_o moulins_n call_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o but_o howsoever_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o relate_v the_o church_n judgement_n yet_o allow_v their_o fallibility_n in_o expound_v scripture_n caietan_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o practice_v according_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o many_o case_n prefer_v a_o new_a exposition_n though_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n r_o kenelm_n digby_n speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n express_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n not_o of_o their_o comment_n or_o sermon_n upon_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o they_o letter_n between_o lord_n digby_n and_o s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n pag._n 10._o §_o but_o if_o all_o these_o and_o other_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v yet_o do_v two_o thing_n remain_v behind_o in_o which_o this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o be_v whole_o silent_a and_o for_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o first_o that_o all_o this_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o consequent_o linus_n saint_n t_o peter_n successor_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s_o t_o john_n which_o he_o have_v need_n have_v no_o squeamish_a conscience_n that_o can_v digest_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o nothing_o unless_o another_o thing_n be_v prove_v viz_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s_o t_o peter_n successor_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o and_o the_o coronis_n or_o apex_n of_o the_o argument_n without_o which_o it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v fetch_v sole_o from_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n stand_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n another_o on_o the_o sea_n one_o leg_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o other_o in_o history_n anâ—_n because_o conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v the_o side_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a syllogism_n be_v extra_fw-la scripturall_a the_o prerogative_n of_o st_n peter_n be_v transmit_v to_o s_o t_o peter_n successor_n buâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n where_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o whole_o from_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v all_o at_o present_a i_o be_o concern_v to_o make_v good_a and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v over_o they_o have_v not_o doneâ—_n behold_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n have_v two_o sea_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n say_v baronius_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v further_a evin_n ce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v exclude_v from_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invest_v with_o saint_n t_o peter_n prerogatives_n and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o argument_n in_o bellarmine_n word_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o rise_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n from_o saint_n to_o peter_n fact_n peter_n leaveâ—_n antioch_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o die_v and_o so_o hiâ—_n holiness_n get_v the_o day_n here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o uncertain_a historical_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d nay_o to_o speak_v true_o there_o be_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n every_o one_o of_o which_o must_v be_v solid_o demonstrate_v before_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n 1._o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o s_o t_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o peter_n intention_n that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o his_o privilege_n 5._o that_o christ_n or_o peter_n appoint_v his_o roman_a not_o his_o antiochian_a successor_n to_o be_v this_o person_n to_o who_o such_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v transmit_v if_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o point_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o papist_n confess_v those_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n excepitng_a that_o modern_a dotage_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v late_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n and_o impudence_n that_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o have_v not_o forswear_v all_o modesty_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o to_o assume_v as_o some_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v apparent_o false_a so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v disputable_a point_n and_o deny_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n not_o without_o a_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o authority_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a doctor_n then_o a_o protestant_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a be_v deny_v by_o far_o more_o than_o that_o number_n of_o learned_a doctor_n at_o least_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o render_v the_o forementioned_a position_n dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o dubious_a historical_a faith_n yet_o again_o what_o if_o peter_n die_v there_o must_v the_o universal_a headship_n need_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v and_o not_o to_o another_o where_o he_o live_v charles_n the_o five_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o emperor_n of_o germany_n if_o he_o die_v in_o spain_n must_v all_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v therefore_o emperor_n of_o germany_n haply_o they_o will_v say_v no_o because_o the_o empire_n be_v elective_a not_o hereditary_a and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o universal_a headship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v will_v they_o pawn_v their_o soul_n on_o it_o for_o so_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o this_o universal_a headship_n be_v hereditary_a not_o elective_a how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v universal_a head_n suppose_v the_o pope_n shall_v leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n aâ—_n once_o he_o do_v and_o settle_v and_o die_v there_o by_o this_o rule_n
and_o not_o content_v to_o deliver_v the_o assertion_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v mâ—ny_n you_o do_v not_o trust_v other_o man_n but_o examine_v it_o yourselves_o and_o when_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o worse_a fault_n in_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o here_o of_o chrysostom_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mischief_n too_o be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o exact_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v but_o inquire_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a testimony_n but_o one_o if_o i_o may_v advise_v they_o the_o next_o jesuit_n that_o write_v shall_v swear_v these_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o vatican_n what_o protestant_a can_v deliver_v our_o doctrine_n more_o full_o than_o origen_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o our_o exposition_n do_v not_o command_v faith_n jerem._n or_o then_o cyrill_a do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o then_o ambrose_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o argument_n or_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n ask_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n gratianum_fw-la s_o t_o austin_n have_v none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o great_a veneration_n than_o cyprian_n and_o ambrose_n yet_o hear_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o of_o cyprian_a thus_o 32._o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v by_o his_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o his_o epistle_n as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v it_o will_v the_o papist_n give_v we_o but_o this_o liberty_n we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o and_o of_o ambrose_n he_o say_v the_o like_a peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a that_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o father_n that_o particular_a doctor_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o secure_v the_o romist_n concernment_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o wherein_o such_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v pregnant_a allegation_n out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n this_o their_o learned_a man_n can_v but_o know_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o they_o can_v deny_v 2_o i_o answer_v with_o witaker_n against_o urge_v this_o very_a plea_n what_o a_o silly_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o each_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o happen_v to_o all_o of_o they_o 414._o and_o with_o gerhard_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n collective_o take_v can_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n than_o they_o be_v distributive_o 13._o nor_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o same_o person_n be_v only_o consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o if_o austin_n ambrose_n cyprian_n suppose_v these_o be_v all_o the_o father_n be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a how_o can_v a_o mere_a collective_a consideration_n of_o they_o render_v they_o infallible_a 3._o i_o answer_v with_o learned_a dr_n holdsworth_n that_o the_o father_n deny_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o dispersedly_z but_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_n collective_o consider_v 46._o and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v only_o by_o one_o argument_n they_o that_o make_v infallibility_n the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n either_o collective_o or_o distributive_o consider_v but_o the_o father_n make_v infallibility_n the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o abjudicate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o writer_n s_o t_o jerome_n be_v express_v except_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v afterward_o say_v let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n alex._n and_o again_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n those_o always_o say_a truth_n but_o these_o in_o something_n as_o man_n do_v err_v 5._o st_n austin_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o write_n that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o these_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o judge_v paulineim_n what_o living_n man_n can_v express_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o more_o evident_a term_n then_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o do_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o agree_v or_o divide_v all_o be_v one_o to_o s_o t_o austin_n you_o may_v receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n 19_o and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o jerom_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n he_o thus_o answer_v paulineim_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o how_o learned_a or_o godly_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v so_o evident_a be_v st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o that_o point_n that_o it_o force_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n from_o a_o learned_a and_o acute_a papist_n occam_n by_o name_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n about_o this_o point_n have_v these_o word_n 24._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o austin_n in_o that_o authority_n speak_v of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n makâ—s_v no_o difference_n among_o these_o non-canonical_a writer_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o you_o see_v st._n augustine_n mind_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n direct_o overturn_v that_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a old_a path_n these_o be_v they_o that_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n i_o know_v no_o salvo_n but_o that_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n viz._n to_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o read_v such_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v give_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o romanist_n when_o deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a and_o upstart_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o luther_n day_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o charge_n when_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o our_o other_o doctrine_n i_o may_v fill_v up_o a_o treatise_n with_o pertinent_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v
apostle_n only_o but_o of_o their_o successor_n because_o he_o say_v the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o ch_n 14.16_o i_o e._n with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o lead_v the_o bishop_n several_o consider_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v add_v to_o he_o if_o his_o chair_n shall_v err_v how_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v too_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v robertus_fw-la do_v it_o ans._n 1._o these_o word_n if_o extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n or_o if_o they_o do_v a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o great_a colour_n deduce_v the_o infallibility_n nay_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n all_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o scripture-use_a then_o for_o general_a expression_n as_o all_o man_n every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v with_o tacit_n limitation_n nor_o be_v all_o who_o god_n lead_v into_o truth_n infallible_o lead_v into_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v all_o sincere_a christian_n infallible_a for_o all_o such_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o popish_a argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiué_fw-fr they_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_o lead_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o text_n joh._n 16._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o bellarmine_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o desert_v this_o place_n and_o fetch_v in_o another_o to_o his_o aid_n joh_n 14._o so_o his_o argument_n be_v cunning_o patch_v up_o of_o two_o place_n that_o god_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o prove_v from_o joh._n 16._o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v from_o joh._n 14._o whereas_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o as_o a_o comforter_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o not_o let_v i_o see_v that_o papist_n that_o will_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o every_o one_o with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v wink_v at_o this_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o admit_v the_o phrase_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o principal_a text_n this_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o stretch_v this_o promise_n beyond_o the_o apostle_n partly_o because_o in_o scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n do_v frequent_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o life_n as_o exod._n 21.6_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o master_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.7_o they_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o and_o principal_o because_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v and_o do_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n betroth_v every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o and_o be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o and_o the_o water_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o himself_o expound_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o be_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 4.14_o 3._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o both_o infallible_a then_o as_o the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o only_a when_o combine_v in_o counsel_n so_o also_o be_v their_o successor_n each_o of_o they_o infallible_a which_o all_o papist_n deny_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o bellarmine_n use_v the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o single_a capacity_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o this_o be_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o here_o you_o see_v it_o exemplify_v though_o fallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n 4._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v contain_v infallibility_n and_o do_v extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o communicate_v but_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v all_o ungodly_a man_n jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o pope_n and_o bishop_n joh._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a exclusion_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o a_o character_n ascribe_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n 1_o io._n 3.6_o whosoever_o sin_v be_v he_o christian_n minister_n or_o pope_n have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o soin_fw-fr this_o argument_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o double_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o they_o deny_v the_o promise_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o elect_n holy_a and_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o in_o scripture_n account_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o challenge_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o elsewhere_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o strive_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o here_o he_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a except_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v fallible_a the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n opinion_n the_o bishop_n neither_o several_o nor_o concunct_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o truth_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o only_o shuffle_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o text_n but_o indeed_o jusle_v out_o all_o other_o and_o destroy_v that_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o assert_v as_o become_v the_o pope_n faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n from_o these_o word_n god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o lead_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v infallible_a save_o saint_n t_o peter_n only_o §_o 17._o a_o four_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n whence_o they_o thus_o argue_v this_o council_n have_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o counsel_n have_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v universal_o true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o service_n than_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a that_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v first_o prove_v her_o orthodoxy_n and_o then_o her_o infallibility_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n she_o may_v prove_v the_o
one_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o make_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n d_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a phaenomenon_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o all_o counsel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n see_v there_o be_v other_o way_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v its_o testimony_n to_o their_o decree_n direct_v against_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o peter_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o v_o 8_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o by_o scripture_n argument_n and_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n evidence_n they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a than_o this_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 1.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v here_o my_o voice_n 3._o if_o that_o phrase_n do_v imply_v infallibility_n yet_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v from_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o candour_n be_v not_o go_v with_o his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n wherein_o be_v several_a person_n even_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n infallible_a have_v infallible_a direction_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o ergo_fw-la those_o counsel_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o single_a capacity_n to_o be_v fallible_a be_v infallible_a if_o any_o or_o every_o apostle_n have_v single_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o will_v this_o have_v infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o single_a bishop_n they_o say_v no_o then_o let_v they_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n proceed_v not_o as_o well_o from_o single_a apostle_n to_o single_a bishop_n as_o from_o apostle_n conjoin_v in_o council_n to_o bishop_n conjoin_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o another_o inconsequence_n the_o apostle_n and_o council_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o conclusion_n regulate_v by_o scripture_n and_o collect_v from_o it_o ergo_fw-la all_o follow_a counsel_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o can_v err_v in_o all_o their_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a argument_n this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la no_o other_o council_n can_v err_v the_o word_n be_v only_o assertive_a of_o a_o present_a case_n viz._n of_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n in_o that_o point_n not_o at_o all_o promissive_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v we_o no_o security_n at_o all_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v make_v fine_a work_n if_o every_o assertion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o promise_n i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v david_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n as_o you_o read_v i_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o therefore_o all_o succeed_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v infallible_a moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n heb_n 3.5_o ergo_fw-la none_o of_o moses_n successor_n can_v be_v unfaithful_a nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v but_o this_o that_o david_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o special_a assistance_n not_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o same_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o assemble_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o herestes_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o necessity_n continue_v the_o same_o infallibility_n must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v to_o follow_v general_a counsel_n 2._o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v pure_o accidental_a because_o person_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o other_o end_n be_v there_o present_a and_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o that_o age_n and_o season_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o therefore_o infallibility_n be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a inference_n infallibility_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o plantation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o age_n upon_o the_o same_o warrant_v a_o man_n may_v argue_v thus_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o erect_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n in_o both_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o confute_v by_o experience_n for_o 2._o that_o such_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o defective_a in_o necessary_n leave_v his_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o whole_o without_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v more_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a plenitude_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n then_o in_o those_o time_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v unsatify_v with_o this_o argument_n among_o which_o be_v ockam_n 9_o cameracensis_n r._n ferus_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o m_o r_o white_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theologia_n where_o he_o thus_o answer_v the_o argument_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o that_o apostolical_a council_n they_o use_v those_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o prophet_n in_o each_o of_o which_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o they_o act_v with_o reason_n doubtless_o they_o act_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n although_o not_o such_o as_o divine_v feign_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o counsel_n 21_o a_o five_o place_n they_o urge_v be_v mat._n 28._o vers_fw-la the_o last_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o whatsoever_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o they_o have_v so_o gross_o violate_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o with_o you_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n papist_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o a_o hundred_o particular_n 2._o put_v this_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o it_o be_v this_o they_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o be_v infallible_a but_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n
ergo_fw-la this_o church_n be_v infallible_a here_o be_v three_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o faulty_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o every_o single_a sincere_a believer_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22.23_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v to_o every_o such_o person_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o be_v infallible_a 2._o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o assistance_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o infallible_a direction_n if_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v so_o every_o single_a minister_n must_v be_v infallible_a which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n if_o grant_v reach_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v several_a church_n pretend_v to_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o text_n no_o more_o determine_v itself_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o greek_a or_o english_a as_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n be_v exclude_v or_o rather_o have_v exclude_v herself_o from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o her_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n command_n have_v cut_v off_o her_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v it_o be_v mat._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v drive_v the_o nail_n home_o i_o see_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o now_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n meet_v together_o pretend_v christ_n name_n there_o be_v infallibility_n i_o think_v those_o heretic_n have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n but_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o spite_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o leash_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v infallible_a but_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n because_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o and_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o allegation_n and_o among_o they_o two_o great_a name_n stapleton_n 4._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o have_v for_o it_o in_o tradition_n we_o show_v before_o and_o how_o little_a countenance_n they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n have_v be_v now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v set_v up_o my_o rest_n for_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o build_n of_o infallibility_n stand_v i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o for_o the_o more_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o show_n that_o however_o when_o they_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o when_o they_o debate_v the_o point_n among_o themselves_o none_o deny_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n nor_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o more_o earnestness_n then_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o obscure_a doctor_n among_o they_o but_o of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o italian_a spanish_a and_o german_a papist_n and_o almost_o all_o some_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n except_v do_v express_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o particular_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n some_o of_o who_o argument_n be_v these_o infallibility_n be_v not_o in_o the_o headless_a body_n therefore_o a_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o from_o which_o there_o be_v appeal_v be_v not_o infallible_a but_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o a_o council_n ergo._fw-la thus_o cajetan_n 12._o the_o pope_n can_v either_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o council_n have_v its_o infallibility_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la many_o counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n ergo._fw-la thus_o bellarmine_n 11._o by_o the_o way_n remember_v this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n that_o even_o now_o urge_v joh._n 16._o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o romanist_n have_v either_o better_a conscience_n or_o better_a memory_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v give_v to_o counsel_n in_o vain_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o ergo._fw-la that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o most_o assure_a faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n ergo_fw-la thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 7._o so_o you_o see_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n either_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o the_o counsel_n infallibility_n be_v lose_v &_o as_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o strenuous_o dispute_v down_o the_o infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n of_o counsel_n so_o their_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v as_o stout_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o beside_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o ancient_a papist_n they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o late_a famous_a popish_a counsel_n constance_n and_o basil_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o division_n have_v god_n put_v among_o these_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n unite_v in_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_a church_n with_o their_o division_n in_o some_o petite_fw-fr controversy_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_o divide_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n depend_v viz._n in_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a papist_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o robert_n baronius_n against_o turnbull_n call_v apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la disputatione_n de_fw-la formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la will_v find_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n express_o deny_v by_o ockam_n cameracensis_n waldensis_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la all_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o word_n be_v there_o recite_v 19_o and_o for_o the_o modern_a papist_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o name_v three_o author_n of_o principle_n account_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n do_v follow_v melchior_n canus_n lay_v down_o their_o doctrine_n in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v gravel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o
be_v impossible_a and_o so_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v all_o logician_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la well_o some_o century_n after_o come_v moses_n and_o by_o god_n command_n deliver_v a_o law_n in_o write_v and_o this_o law_n abide_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o above_o 3000_o year_n together_o have_v be_v thereby_o keep_v from_o those_o pagan_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n which_o all_o the_o scholar_n of_o tradition_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fall_v into_o and_o consequent_o write_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o oral_a tradition_n a_o unsafe_a and_o uncertain_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o this_o principle_n have_v have_v universal_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n hence_o care_n have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o write_n of_o canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o court_n act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v many_o time_n so_o great_a and_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o this_o new_a notion_n writing_n be_v superfluous_a and_o verbal_a tradition_n infallible_a and_o if_o those_o wise_a man_n dare_v never_o trust_v unwritten_a tradition_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a concernment_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o let_v papist_n do_v so_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v their_o soul_n be_v their_o own_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v displease_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n but_o our_o english_a apostate_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o salve_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a that_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depository_n as_o write_v record_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n real_a unfigurative_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o say_v he_o be_v more_o secure_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n than_o can_v be_v by_o book_n write_v their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o business_n exomol_n §_o 1._o c._n 8._o and_o be_v these_o the_o great_a and_o visible_a assurance_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o the_o security_n of_o write_n must_v strike_v sail_n be_v these_o ground_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o write_v as_o cressy_n dare_o assert_n see_v exomolog_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 8._o o_o the_o besot_v nature_n of_o popery_n o_o the_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v apostasy_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reprobate_a sense_n dare_v this_o miserable_a man_n say_v these_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o you_o now_o see_v these_o man_n may_v well_o say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o it_o appear_v they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n leave_v in_o few_o word_n discover_v the_o shameful_a weakness_n and_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n of_o christian_n discover_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o all_o man_n live_v can_v mr_n cressy_n say_v this_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o see_v other_o receive_v and_o himself_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n viz._n kneel_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o special_a yet_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n this_o prostration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n occasion_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o must_v the_o poor_a clerk_n come_v in_o with_o his_o amen_n to_o help_v the_o lame_a priest_n over_o the_o stile_n why_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v say_v his_o amen_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o still_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o christ_n sense_n and_o that_o be_v though_o figurative_a yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o such_o case_n in_o short_a since_o these_o be_v the_o practical_a visible_a argument_n allege_v as_o instance_n of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o writing_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n who_o concern_v himself_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o credit_n or_o conscience_n will_v easy_o discern_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v both_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o assertion_n and_o the_o solidity_n of_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o write_v above_o unwritten_a tradition_n §_o 5._o ans._n 3._o if_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o man_n pretend_v no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o else_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o broach_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n here_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a a_o task_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o superfluous_a if_o the_o impudence_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o require_v and_o we_o to_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o evident_a verity_n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n this_o argument_n be_v render_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o pitiful_a evasion_n wherewith_o m_n r_o white_a shuffle_n it_o off_o say_v that_o the_o chiliast_n be_v deceive_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o feign_v he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o private_a discourse_n not_o in_o public_a preach_v 20._o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o another_o root_n whatever_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o tradition_n it_o sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v viz._n that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v false_a doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n of_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n one_o will_v think_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a of_o they_o but_o also_o prophetical_a of_o the_o papist_n when_o heretic_n be_v reprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n 169._o 3._o the_o arrian_n pretend_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n particular_o they_o name_v origen_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n by_o who_o hand_n their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o as_o baronius_n acknowledge_v epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o cajani_fw-la pretend_v st_n paul_n as_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o celebrate_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
conscience_n with_o what_o spectale_n do_v these_o man_n read_v this_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o you_o must_v know_v though_o this_o write_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o law_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o prophet_n if_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n god_n may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n ezek._n 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n hence_o that_o in_o is._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o objection_n be_v discharge_v the_o consequence_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o tradition_n be_v disapprove_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v approve_v under_o the_o new_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v this_o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v disallow_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o school_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v du._n moulin_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n when_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v such_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o legacy_n and_o from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bold_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o say_n think_v not_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n juchas_fw-es p._n 158._o without_o this_o oral_a law_n of_o tradition_n the_o whole_a law_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v equal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n s_o t_o paul_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o pharisaical_a error_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o s_o t_o peter_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1._o peter_n 1._o this_o sufficient_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reflection_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n with_o ingenious_a adversary_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o desert_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n their_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n not_o their_o recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o for_o tradition_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o gentleman_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o utter_v it_o than_o now_o for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o pentatuch_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o tradition_n so_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o doubtless_o m_o r_o white_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o christ_n shall_v if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n be_v good_a you_o err_v because_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o that_o but_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n christ_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o jew_n nor_o establish_v the_o truth_n from_o tradition_n though_o there_o be_v eminent_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n then_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n daniel_n week_n be_v nigh_o exspire_v and_o with_o it_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o but_o from_o scripture_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o those_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o strange_a oversight_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n deny_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v to_o these_o last_o time_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a berean_o who_o do_v examine_v saint_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o evidence_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o that_o s._n clara_n with_o several_a other_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o tradition_n initio_fw-la but_o by_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o and_o act._n 24.14_o 15._o so_o then_o the_o question_n now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a way_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_n doubt_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n whether_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o holy-man_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n or_o the_o ingenious_a devise_n of_o these_o witty_a doctor_n that_o come_v with_o their_o quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o know_v one_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o oft_o hear_v of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v indeed_o apostolical_a as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o if_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n we_o have_v commission_n from_o s_o t_o paul_n to_o renounce_v they_o
bellarmine_n be_v a_o baffler_n to_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o a_o liar_n too_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o deny_v at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o muster_v up_o diverse_a convince_a argument_n whereby_o even_o heathen_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a and_o approve_a author_n from_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o protestancy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o protestant_n viz._n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o we_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n herein_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o argument_n they_o must_v oppugn_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o untenable_a against_o a_o subtle_a pagan_a or_o atheist_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o but_o fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v that_o without_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o can_v know_v that_o s._n mathews_n gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v take_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o own_o melchior_n canus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o â—r_n that_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n learned_o deliver_v and_o explain_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o what_o pen_n the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v it_o 75._o §_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n where_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o general_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o such_o upon_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v save_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o labour_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o general_n as_o at_o first_o i_o propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n assert_v the_o malicious_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o positive_o maintain_v the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n driedo_n bannes_n tena_n acosta_n lorinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v hear_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a they_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o difference_n and_o various_a lection_n consist_v in_o some_o wâ—rds_n which_o make_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n fiâ—em_fw-la to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o late_a author_n s._n clara_n who_o word_n be_v these_o consider_v a_o moral_a thing_n moral_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v or_o be_v considerable_o adulterate_v 8._o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o alone_o now_o remain_v in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n my_o assertion_n be_v this_o a_o protestant_a have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n god_n promise_n be_v sufficient_a assurance_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o high_a assurance_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o a_o protestant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o appear_v from_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n and_o whatever_o the_o papist_n talk_v they_o have_v no_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o several_a thing_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o argument_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o reason_n weigh_v they_o all_o and_o reject_v what_o it_o judge_v false_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o it_o esteem_v true_a and_o good_a if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n herself_o pretend_v in_o a_o word_n to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v see_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o who_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n extort_a these_o confession_n that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a which_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o live_v so_o sixtus_n senensis_n 151._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v plain_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o costerus_n 48._o and_o salmeron_n have_v say_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o place_n time_n person_n difficulty_n danger_n disease_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a to_o procure_v good_a to_o overthrow_v error_n to_o establish_v truth_n to_o instil_v virtue_n to_o expel_v vice_n 1._o and_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v make_v easy_a 30._o from_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n §_o 5._o only_o i_o must_v remove_v one_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n viz._n that_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o person_n confess_o fallible_a this_o because_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o it_o among_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a person_n however_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o papist_n can_v in_o reason_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v equal_o guilty_a nor_o can_v they_o accuse_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o infirmity_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o unlearned_a
prove_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a knot_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n in_o few_o word_n to_o untie_v it_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a heterogeneous_a to_o my_o present_a design_n §_o 10._o 1_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o circle_n to_o we_o that_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o other_o famous_a circle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o late_a have_v ingenuous_o confess_v but_o here_o be_v another_o circle_n the_o papist_n have_v circulum_fw-la in_o circulo_fw-la for_o they_o profess_v a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a principle_n he_o can_v know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o read_v it_o with_o the_o church_n spectacle_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n belong_v and_o by_o other_o only_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o only_a doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n word_n be_v these_o this_o secret_a testimony_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o church_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n about_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v faith_n follow_v without_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o the_o church_n attest_v commend_v publish_v approve_v the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o 1._o so_o canus_n tell_v we_o that_o humane_a authority_n and_o other_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n i.e._n the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a let_v they_o answer_v themselves_o and_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n either_o they_o must_v leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o help_v we_o out_o jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a inconvenience_n of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a §_o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n internal_a testimony_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o have_v diverse_a argument_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o independent_a upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v solid_o prove_v and_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n have_v substantial_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n either_o those_o argument_n be_v solid_a rational_a and_o convince_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v the_o scripture_n prove_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n vindicate_v themselves_o either_o from_o shameful_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o abominable_a malice_n if_o they_o witting_o bely_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v those_o glorious_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v and_o propagate_v now_o become_v no_o argument_n be_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o admirable_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n be_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-relation_n the_o verity_n of_o prediction_n and_o the_o like_a as_o solid_a argument_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o father_n confound_v the_o learnede_a pagan_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o must_v affirm_v unless_o they_o will_v turn_v perfect_a pagan_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o it_o already_o than_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vertigo_n §_o 12._o 3._o here_o be_v no_o circle_n because_o although_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o diverse_a way_n and_o several_a capacity_n but_o a_o circle_n be_v when_o a_o man_n proceed_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o fame_n thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n vary_v and_o that_o break_v the_o circle_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la &_o argumenti_fw-la objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n by_o suggest_v such_o truth_n to_o i_o from_o which_o i_o may_v collect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v its_o divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n prove_v or_o rather_o approve_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la &_o instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o divine_a instrument_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o apprehend_v such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n indeed_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o circle_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o argument_n nay_o the_o only_a argument_n say_v they_o for_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o the_o circle_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o late_a learned_a author_n holden_n confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o who_o resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n do_v unavoidable_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n to_o prove_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n from_o scripture_n 5._o as_o they_o general_o do_v some_o few_o excentrical_a spirit_n except_v nor_o can_v he_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o return_v to_o that_o vomit_n which_o his_o former_a master_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o viz._n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a aspersion_n to_o call_v this_o a_o circle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v my_o reason_n say_v true_a because_o mathematical_a argument_n convince_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o which_o free_v this_o discourse_n from_o the_o circle_n be_v that_o the_o mathematics_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la reason_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la iustrumentum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o two_o it_o be_v here_o as_o when_o a_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o eye_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o this_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n 1._o by_o
argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o by_o bring_v the_o object_n near_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o due_a proportion_n 3._o by_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n thus_o the_o physician_n that_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o native_a strength_n and_o vigour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n as_o a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o last_o way_n as_o a_o physician_n not_o by_o a_o elucidation_n of_o the_o object_n by_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o by_o anoint_v the_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n and_o cure_v its_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o second_o may_v be_v add_v viz_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o word_n and_o the_o character_n of_o its_o divinity_n impress_v upon_o it_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o object_n better_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o approximation_n to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o philosopher_n when_o he_o read_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o position_n as_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n possible_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discompose_v and_o his_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peccant_a humour_n much_o distemper_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o read_v the_o book_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v by_o it_o afterward_o physical_a mean_n be_v apply_v whereby_o the_o brain_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o native_a constitution_n and_o purge_v from_o those_o distemper_n whereby_o it_o be_v cloud_v now_o he_o return_v to_o the_o book_n again_o and_o read_v it_o over_o anew_o and_o yield_v himselve_v captive_a to_o the_o opinion_n you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o old_a argument_n nor_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a one_o only_o the_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o organ_n be_v remove_v just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o i_o by_o argument_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v before_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n but_o she_o see_v it_o not_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n vers_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cure_v that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o world_n from_o discern_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o remove_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o god_n convince_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n not_o by_o discover_v any_o more_o argument_n to_o they_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o alike_o but_o by_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o other_o see_v not_o act._n 26.18_o and_o by_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v what_o other_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o act._n 16.14_o to_o conclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o but_o only_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o work_v in_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o we_o be_v full_o discharge_v from_o that_o circle_n which_o they_o causeless_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a §_o 13._o the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o popish_a foundation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n find_v themselves_o so_o woeful_o entangle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n be_v grow_v sick_a of_o the_o notion_n cressy_n the_o english_a apostate_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o these_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v yet_o a_o papist_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o who_o he_o must_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o way_n some_o other_o go_v this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o romish_a conscience_n and_o the_o desperate_a shift_n which_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o cause_n force_v they_o to_o but_o because_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a fancy_n do_v suâ_fw-la luce_n constare_fw-la i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o with_o two_o remark_n upon_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o refute_v all_o the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n it_o be_v true_a cressy_n say_v no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o â—ny_a council_n the_o good_a man_n have_v forget_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o they_o call_v it_o a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o or_o else_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v witty_a for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n with_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n only_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n but_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o this_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n nor_o their_o religion_n any_o certainty_n i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v instance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o thing_n you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o one_o in_o that_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o if_o once_o that_o pernicious_a error_n be_v admit_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n will_v tâ—tter_v synodali_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o forequote_v passage_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v christian_n to_o be_v final_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o cast_v away_o precious_a time_n in_o confute_v those_o particular_a fancy_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o confess_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 2._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v coherent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n the_o only_a fault_n lie_v in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o none_o know_v how_o many_o throw_v himself_o and_o i_o upon_o such_o desperate_a rock_n as_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v run_v upon_o when_o bellarmine_n deliver_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o other_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v lead_v thousand_o to_o hell_n we_o must_v not_o reprove_v he_o their_o follower_n mollify_v the_o harshness_n of_o those_o assertion_n with_o this_o favourable_a construction_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_a hypothetical_n depend_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v for_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v sin_n and_o can_v lead_v man_n to_o hell_n and_o this_o if_o true_a be_v a_o plausible_a evasion_n but_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o my_o
pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v a_o three_o sort_n and_o the_o several_a assertor_n of_o each_o opinion_n confute_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr._n cressy_n in_o his_o append_v ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o dispute_v down_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o they_o good_a catholic_n too_o that_o dispute_n down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v they_o good_a catholic_n that_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o both_o together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—st_o impudent_a position_n which_o mr._n cressy_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant's_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n judge_v thou_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n who_o have_v thus_o express_v thyself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o appendix_n to_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o those_o secret_a check_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o suppose_a infallibility_n discover_v by_o their_o halting_n and_o correction_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o explication_n of_o this_o new_a phaenomenon_n for_o however_o mr._n cressy_n mount_v this_o infallibility_n so_o high_a that_o it_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o both_o himself_o elsewhere_o and_o their_o other_o author_n every_o where_o be_v content_v with_o a_o far_o low_a proportion_n bellarmine_n who_o mr._n cressy_a right_n and_o approve_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n see_v cressy_n sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n cressy_a appendix_n chap._n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v it_o humane_a and_o moral_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a as_o the_o author_n of_o laua_n labyrinth_n inform_v we_o and_o this_o infallibility_n they_o far_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n and_o here_o too_o they_o be_v wonderful_a cautious_a for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o subscribe_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n but_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 32._o and_o append._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v real_o these_o romish_a priest_n be_v admirable_a fellow_n in_o all_o thing_n admirable_a builder_n vitruvius_n himself_o may_v learn_v architecture_n from_o they_o for_o they_o can_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o build_v a_o solid_a and_o durable_a edifice_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n admirable_a logician_n aristotle_n may_v go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v such_o lesson_n as_o be_v above_o his_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v he_o must_v blot_v out_o his_o axiom_n conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la and_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la in_o conclusâ—ne_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la falsis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a falsum_fw-la the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o he_o when_o plato_n great_a year_n shall_v bring_v he_o and_o they_o together_o upon_o the_o stage_n admirable_a divine_n that_o have_v outdo_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o he_o luk._n 6.43_o 44._o will_n it_o he_o please_v maintain_v a_o dispute_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o thesis_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o of_o thorn_n man_n may_v gather_v fig_n and_o of_o a_o brambâ—â—bush_n grape_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o probable_o defend_v but_o infallible_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a divine_n shall_v be_v but_o fallible_a disputant_n but_o to_o return_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o mr._n cressy_n own_o expression_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o who_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o infortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o whereas_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o combat_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o nominal_a against_o the_o title_n but_o real_a against_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a since_o this_o passage_n be_v publish_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n â—ressy_a have_v doubtless_o be_v severe_o school_v by_o his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n be_v grow_v more_o cautious_a and_o have_v stretch_v his_o wit_n and_o i_o fear_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o palliate_v his_o assertion_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o he_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o design_n i._n e._n be_v crafty_a to_o catch_v the_o protestant_n with_o guile_n sect._n 2._o ch_n 21._o he_o that_o read_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la will_v easy_o discern_v the_o trepidation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n whilst_o sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o tacit_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v meet_v he_o cry_v up_o this_o infallibility_n in_o express_a or_o equivalent_a term_n and_o in_o most_o place_n have_v no_o salvo_fw-la for_o himself_o but_o this_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o protestant_n disputation_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n which_o the_o protestant_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o image_n that_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o if_o mr._n cressy_n wit_n and_o memory_n and_o conscience_n have_v not_o all_o fail_v he_o together_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v run_v into_o it_o since_o all_o protestant_n of_o any_o note_n ever_o do_v and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v dispute_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n which_o mr._n cressy_n upon_o maturest_n advice_n in_o this_o second_o edition_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 21._o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o or_o the_o point_n pretend_v to_o more_o not_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o all_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o abolute_a infallibility_n be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o neither_o pretend_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v that_o opinion_n by_o protestant_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v such_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n and_o decision_n this_o papist_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o high_a as_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a
these_o thing_n and_o can_v bear_v with_o all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o squeamish_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o scandal_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o another_o motive_n he_o add_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o bloody_a commotion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_n priest_n in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o english_a too_o in_o popish_a time_n who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n torment_v who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n and_o earâ—witnesse_n of_o the_o inhuman_a butchery_n of_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v the_o good_a man_n at_o all_o he_o can_v swallow_v camel_n but_o a_o gnat_n have_v choke_v he_o o_o devilish_a hypocrisy_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o i_o hope_v man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o man_n conversion_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o such_o ridiculous_a motive_n but_o to_o return_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o great_a point_n i_o shall_v leave_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o discreet_a and_o conscientitious_a reader_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o two_o english_a apostate_n with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o eternity_n or_o conscience_n leave_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o either_o prove_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o prove_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v or_o dare_v assert_v i._n e._n they_o prove_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v according_o plead_v by_o each_o party_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n thou_o be_v peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n and_o siâ—_n money_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o the_o like_a if_o these_o text_n prove_v any_o infallibility_n the_o prove_v they_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o st._n peter_n successor_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hâ—_n that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o text_n prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o these_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v primary_o and_o formal_o to_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v thousand_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o resolve_v papist_n consent_v to_o we_o herein_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v these_o place_n cogent_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o of_o who_o these_o text_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o speak_v save_o only_a by_o implication_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a retreat_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o cautious_a papist_n be_v destitute_a of_o solid_a proof_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n 2d_o if_o all_o that_o these_o man_n say_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o like_v to_o be_v as_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n and_o no_o way_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n nor_o any_o advantage_n above_o protestant_n therein_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o their_o write_n and_o decree_n i_o answer_v the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v ask_v mr._n cressy_n this_o question_n be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o his_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a without_o a_o council_n which_o himself_o confess_v be_v a_o proposition_n so_o harsh_a that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n at_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o since_o the_o present_a romanist_n have_v now_o no_o anchorhold_a but_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o and_o by_o mr._n cressy_n argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o therefore_o no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o faith_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o character_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v so_o bold_o assert_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o protestant_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v partial_a but_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o papist_n &_o he_o too_o one_o non_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la one_o so_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o trustiness_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o manage_v that_o great_a affair_n against_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v st._n amour_n in_o that_o famous_a &_o know_a book_n his_o journal_n concern_v the_o transaction_n atâ—_n rome_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o proposition_n controvert_v between_o the_o molinist_n and_o jansenest_n where_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o when_o he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n present_v a_o paper_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v my_o author_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o read_v it_o because_o he_o say_v this_o will_v engage_v he_o further_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o too_o great_a toil_n as_o he_o know_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n require_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o study_n all_o their_o time_n but_o much_o more_o pain_n must_v it_o cost_v he_o than_o other_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n beside_o that_o i_o be_o old_a i_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n part._n 3._o chap._n 12._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o infallibility_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o who_o scripture_n reason_n spirit_n all_o must_v veil_v who_o decision_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o a_o predecessor_n of_o he_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v this_o matter_n viz._n the_o question_n between_o they_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n after_o he_o have_v study_v they_o himself_o with_o very_o great_a care_n so_o that_o as_o he_o remember_v some_o toook_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o say_v that_o clement_n the_o 8._o begin_v very_o old_a to_o study_v divinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o at_o last_o decide_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n upon_o both_o side_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o can_v not_o decide_v this_o and_o we_o forsooth_o must_v all_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o his_o unerring_a
poor_a captain_n have_v no_o better_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v that_o work_n and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n to_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a against_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o also_o i_o shall_v do_v his_o cause_n that_o right_o as_o with_o he_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o cressy_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o if_o the_o popish_a cause_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_v of_o controversy_n be_v untrue_a and_o indefensible_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v we_o may_v expect_v the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o controversy_n as_o have_v thorough_o consider_v all_o pretension_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o party_n and_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o fame_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o i_o be_v woeful_o disappoint_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o m_o r_o cressy_n piece_n and_o whereas_o i_o expect_v something_o solid_a and_o substantial_a or_o at_o least_o very_a plausible_a which_o i_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v may_v give_v at_o least_o a_o colour_n for_o his_o change_n i_o find_v little_a in_o he_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n but_o what_o have_v already_o receive_v satisfactory_a answer_n yet_o because_o the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o assistant_n deliver_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o proposition_n they_o attempt_v to_o prove_v and_o their_o argument_n be_v those_o which_o follow_v arg._n 1._o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n and_o rule_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o they_o that_o own_o this_o judge_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o everard_n epist._n p._n 33._o scripture_n do_v not_o reconcile_v they_o thus_o cressy_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4._o n._n 1._o answ._n scripture_n may_v be_v as_o real_o it_o be_v design_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v controversy_n though_o through_o the_o depravednesse_n of_o man_n this_o end_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n argue_v thus_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n but_o prove_v to_o many_o a_o favouâ—_n of_o death_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v what_o the_o very_a papist_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n for_o still_o according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o controversy_n in_o faith_n which_o scripture_n alone_o decide_v so_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n pretend_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o impertinency_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v their_o goliath_n which_o they_o boast_v most_o of_o i_o shall_v offer_v they_o this_o dilemma_n relate_v to_o that_o power_n of_o end_v all_o difference_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v necessary_a for_o and_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n either_o i_o say_v that_o power_n be_v absolute_a unconditionall_a and_o effectual_a and_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n schism_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o we_o see_v be_v most_o false_a or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n though_o frustrable_a and_o impedible_a in_o its_o effect_n by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n i._n e._n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o say_v and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o which_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v if_o man_n will_v be_v humble_a studious_a and_o self-denying_a and_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o end_v all_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a ground_n i_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v effectual_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o coercion_n to_o compel_v dissenter_n to_o submit_v i_o answer_v either_o that_o coercion_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a by_o church_n censure_n &_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n or_o civil_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n death_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a coercion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n nay_o christ_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n or_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o abjudicate_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a coercion_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v spiritual_a penalty_n upon_o its_o violater_n and_o contemner_n such_o as_o obduration_n and_o ejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o excommunication_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o other_o the_o protestant_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o either_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o protestant_n own_v a_o ecclesiastical_a political_a judge_n whiâ—h_o judge_n although_o their_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o decree_n though_o anti-scripturall_a without_o enquiry_n and_o though_o they_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o advice_n to_o their_o people_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o magistrate_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n to_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v such_o as_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o infect_v people_n soul_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o their_o achilles_n or_o principal_a argument_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n arg._n 2._o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n because_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v this_o rule_n ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o tradition_n also_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v lose_v as_o cressy_n confess_v sect._n 1._o ch_n 8._o n._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v answ._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v which_o concern_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o some_o book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a
imagination_n without_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o which_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v they_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n confine_v to_o such_o season_n and_o proportion_n as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o every_o letter_n which_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v write_v about_o any_o private_a affair_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o if_o solomon_n herbal_a be_v extant_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a that_o the_o history_n which_o joshua_n or_o nathan_n or_o samuel_n or_o gad_n etc._n etc._n might_n or_o do_v write_v concern_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o do_v the_o temporary_a transient_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-gost_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o common_a gift_n and_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o prophet_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o historian_n or_o because_o balaam_n be_v once_o inspire_v must_v we_o needs_o canonize_v all_o that_o afterward_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o because_o hannah_n be_v once_o inspire_v 1_o sam._n 2._o and_o simeon_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o do_v ever_o any_o man_n unless_o in_o a_o dream_n imagine_v that_o all_o their_o after_o discourse_n be_v canonical_a answ._n 3._o although_o fragmenta_fw-la auri_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la the_o least_o shred_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a and_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a blessing_n for_o our_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o more_o abundant_a direction_n and_o consolation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o sacred_a book_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o such_o general_a law_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a strictè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la or_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o man_n dulness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v high_o expedient_a and_o beneficial_a the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v indict_v and_o the_o follow_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o comment_n upon_o they_o which_o if_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o have_v be_v lose_v no_o doubt_n the_o first_o five_o book_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o st_n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o the_o sole-sufficient_a object_n of_o save_a knowledge_n joh._n 17.3_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o full_o prove_v i_o do_v assert_v and_o let_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v that_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o so_o careful_o watch_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o adversary_n can_v only_o furnish_v they_o with_o two_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a write_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v viz._n one_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o another_o to_o the_o corinthian_n arg._n 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o destruction_n now_o this_o can_v not_o bring_v destruction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o captain_n muster_v up_o several_a necessary_a doctrine_n which_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v by_o protestant_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o point_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o mingle_v distinct_a question_n together_o therefore_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o assault_n as_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o passage_n so_o plausible_a as_o this_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o difficult_a if_o you_o consider_v 1._o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a even_o to_o ignorant_a unstable_a ungodly_a man_n when_o protestant_n say_v scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o have_v discolour_a eye_n and_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o some_o passage_n of_o st_n paul_n but_o in_o general_a all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v dark_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o such_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v these_o be_v as_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o popish_a argument_n from_o this_o place_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v dark_a but_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a which_o the_o most_o impudent_a papist_n dare_v never_o yet_o assert_v 2._o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v destructive_a though_o the_o doctrine_n wrest_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o disbeliefe_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o truth_n or_o assertion_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v mere_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o difficult_a passage_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o destruction_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o scil_n all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o observation_n of_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o libertine_n do_v abuse_v this_o scripture_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n doubtless_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o text_n may_v be_v of_o lesser_a importance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a mistake_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o inconsiderable_a and_o yet_o that_o may_v usher_v in_o other_o and_o those_o high_a mistake_n as_o we_o see_v error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o destruction_n as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v quick_o overcast_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o
apostle_n time_n to_o we_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v several_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o single_o and_o joint_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n nor_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o the_o captain_n and_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n combine_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v their_o mind_n 2._o the_o other_o consequence_n have_v not_o a_o dram_n more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n never_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o great_a council_n act._n 15._o still_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n as_o none_o that_o read_v that_o chapter_n can_v deny_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o too_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o dare_v reprove_v st_n peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o circumscribe_v his_o own_o authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o reimemoriam_fw-la though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o white_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o tradition_n rather_o than_o for_o scripture_n and_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v most_o easy_a that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v no_o high_a while_o they_o assert_v that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affâ—ctu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n of_o authority_n superior_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n to_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o who_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o power_n they_o claim_v be_v not_o autocratoricall_a and_o despoticall_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o only_o ministerial_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n not_o coordinate_a but_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o his_o word_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o sole_a scripture_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o private_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o enjoin_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o judgement_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n a_o error_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n nor_o security_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o they_o renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n in_o word_n and_o show_v yet_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o noise_n they_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v particular_a man_n the_o judge_n for_o their_o own_o action_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n take_v cressy_n and_o the_o captain_n for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o papist_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a argument_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v catholic_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o he_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o when_o cressy_n or_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o that_o great_a title_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v be_v subject_a what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v whether_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a foundation_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o if_o i_o come_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o belief_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o say_v without_o reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v discourse_v with_o bruit_n creature_n if_o with_o reason_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o romanist_n make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v viz._n whether_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o certain_o as_o st_n paul_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n can_v be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o captain_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o what_o m_o r_o cressy_n have_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o far_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o m_n r_o cressy_n or_o in_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a piece_n call_v rushworth_n dialogue_n or_o in_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n for_o doubtless_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defâ—ndi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o if_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o study_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o shall_v with_o great_a security_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n therefore_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o which_o cressy_n treat_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o argument_n however_o it_o regular_o aught_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o matter_n levy_v against_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n without_o order_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o be_v write_v meâ—rly_o occasional_o because_o of_o some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o
white_n be_v mind_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n act._n 15._o from_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o from_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v as_o irrelative_a to_o the_o matter_n debate_v as_o any_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o considerable_a protestant_n against_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_n as_o well_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n from_o that_o scripture_n we_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n may_v and_o do_v confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v rom._n 4_o if_o these_o word_n long_o before_o deliver_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6.13_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o devil-worship_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o word_n as_o urge_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o image-worship_n but_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v think_v of_o mr._n white_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o he_o never_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o more_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v let_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confute_v late_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o they_o do_v either_o pertinent_o or_o solid_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v do_v still_o or_o impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o and_o then_o mr._n white_n make_v they_o mere_a juggler_n in_o a_o word_n as_o upon_o supposition_n that_o aristotle_n be_v authentic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n out_o of_o he_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o such_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o late_a heresy_n last_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n a_o shameless_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o whoever_o assert_n it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o must_v be_v presume_v never_o to_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o protestant_a controvertist_n who_o have_v full_o confute_v all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n from_o express_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o genuine_a consequence_n evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o controversy_n at_o large_a since_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o authentical_a and_o the_o papist_n make_v this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o conciliary_a decree_n that_o these_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o medium_n but_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v divine_a in_o all_o every_o verse_n every_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o consequent_o if_o but_o one_o verse_n of_o scripture_n speak_v against_o a_o error_n it_o do_v as_o solid_o though_o not_o so_o full_o confute_v that_o error_n as_o if_o a_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v against_o it_o for_o instance_n that_o text_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agree_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v nothing_o though_o a_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v about_o it_o and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n do_v as_o substantial_o confute_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n in_o that_o point_n as_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o it_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n be_v empty_a and_o inffectual_a and_o must_v go_v after_o its_o fellow_n and_o so_o all_o their_o argument_n of_o any_o note_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n stands-like_a a_o rock_n at_o which_o their_o wave_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o positive_a scripture_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v full_o do_v by_o many_o learned_a pen_n only_o because_o our_o principal_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o adversary_n i_o now_o have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v their_o pretension_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o scripture_n for_o i_o be_o force_v by_o they_o against_o my_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o confound_v find_v these_o two_o head_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o together_o i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a text_n right_o urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o vain_o cavil_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o because_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o my_o first_o nor_o be_v my_o main_a design_n at_o present_a and_o one_o solid_a argument_n or_o convince_a scripture_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o and_o both_o party_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n will_v their_o cause_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o place_n as_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o convince_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o above_o all_o place_n the_o romanist_n most_o eager_o combat_v this_o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o clear_v up_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cloud_n they_o cast_v before_o it_o the_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o ingenuous_a and_o disinterested_n person_n the_o very_a read_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v if_o no_o conscience_n yet_o some_o wit_n they_o be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o clear_a text_n and_o to_o perplex_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o cogent_a 1._o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n be_v much_o more_o sufficient_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n ergo._fw-la but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v against_o this_o evident_a place_n excep_v 1_o it_o be_v able_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v through_o faith_n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a say_v our_o captain_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o make_v timothy_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v already_o make_v a_o christian_a by_o paul_n institution_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o faith_n not_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n say_v mr._n cressy_a sect_n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o consonant_o to_o he_o mr._n white_a thus_o gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n will_v contribute_v to_o thy_o salvation_n
so_o that_o thou_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o have_v oral_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o apology_n for_o tradition_n sixteen_o encounter_n ans._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n insufficiency_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a i._n e._n in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n and_o yet_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o grace_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o argument_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n for_o both_o will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o through_o faith_n ans._n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v here_o intend_v christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o their_o answer_n the_o contrary_a sufficient_o appear_v from_o diverse_a consideration_n 1._o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o apparent_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n as_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o to_o say_v they_o together_o with_o such_o christian_a verity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o one_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o verse_n together_o with_o faith_n i._n e._n with_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o no_o papist_n will_v deny_v and_o therefore_o that_o answer_n be_v absurd_a 2._o timothy_n faith_n here_o suppose_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o grandmother_n too_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a with_o the_o faith_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o another_o object_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o parallel_n place_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n i_o e._n with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o oral_a tradition_n 4._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o dogmatical_a belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v e._n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o 5._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o total_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o at_o all_o coincident_a with_o they_o but_o the_o christian_a verity_n or_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thing_n so_o different_a but_o coincident_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o act._n 26.22_o where_o s._n paul_n in_o terminis_fw-la profess_v he_o say_v preach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o paul_n preach_v better_a than_o himself_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n exc._n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o captain_n p._n 29._o and_o cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v act._n 26.22_o compare_v with_o act._n 20.27_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o argue_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o supply_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v christ_n for_o it_o do_v both_o instruct_v man_n about_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o also_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o from_o act._n 18.28_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o affair_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o three_o exception_n they_o take_v against_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o perfection_n after_o faith_n but_o here_o be_v no_o question_n about_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la about_o which_o be_v all_o our_o controversy_n thus_o mr._n white_n be_v apology_n for_o tradition_n 16._o encounter_n ans._n since_o then_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o that_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o convince_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o catch_v at_o little_a advantage_n but_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o aversary_n in_o his_o strong_a fort._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la i._n e._n in_o way_n of_o disputation_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_a as_o actual_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v and_o silence_v the_o most_o importunate_a and_o unreasonable_a caviller_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v not_o convince_a but_o without_o doubt_n mr._n white_n take_v his_o apology_n and_o so_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o mr._n rushworth_n dialogue_n to_o be_v convince_a discourse_n because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n in_o they_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v any_o understanding_n unconcerned_a inquisitive_a and_o prudent_a adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v convince_a in_o fâ—ro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n mr._n white_a stick_n at_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o minister_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o work_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tiâ—_n 1.9_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n furnish_v he_o with_o convince_a argument_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o doctrine_n i.e._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o conviction_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n more_o proper_o signify_v then_o for_o reproof_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a for_o correction_n or_o for_o resutation_n of_o error_n but_o sure_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o conviction_n if_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o
attain_v that_o end_n and_o be_v unconvince_v nay_o more_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n if_o it_o only_o beget_v conjecture_n and_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o give_v solid_a and_o satisfy_a evidence_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o do_v evident_o assert_v or_o prove_v a_o truth_n it_o must_v by_o consequence_n as_o evident_o convince_v and_o consute_n the_o contrary_a error_n for_o example_n if_o any_o scripture_n positive_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o do_v do_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n sufficient_o convince_v even_o in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la the_o socinian_n heretic_n who_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o creature_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o cavil_n against_o such_o place_n for_o so_o anaxagoras_n do_v cavil_n against_o those_o that_o say_v snow_n be_v white_a and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o say_v tully_n because_o the_o water_n of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n be_v black_a yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v convince_a evidence_n even_o in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la of_o its_o whiteness_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v convince_a former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o virtue_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n white_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o christ_n argument_n be_v convince_a so_o christ_n prove_v his_o lordship_n and_o divinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v convince_o for_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v mat._n 22.42_o etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v lord_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o their_o scripture-proof_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a or_o no_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o affirm_v than_o scripture_n be_v convince_a once_o more_o we_o read_v act._n 18.28_o of_o apollo_n that_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v more_o argument_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o cause_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o man_n against_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v man_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la and_o mr._n white_a who_o sometime_o write_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a state_n dare_v hazard_v it_o upon_o such_o false_a and_o frivolous_a supposition_n excep_v 4._o this_o word_n all_o scripture_n must_v signify_v either_o every_o scripture_n as_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v and_o then_o all_o scripture_n save_o one_o book_n be_v useless_a or_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o then_o we_o have_v they_o not_o or_o all_o that_o be_v then_o write_v and_o then_o all_o since_o write_v be_v superfluous_a or_o all_o that_o we_o now_o have_v epist._n pag._n 29.30_o ans._n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v evident_a enough_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v collective_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v warrant_v it_o i_o see_v the_o captain_n be_v grow_v a_o grecian_a therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v only_o into_o two_o place_n which_o his_o master_n the_o rhemist_n intepret_v collectiuè_a not_o distributiuè_fw-la mat._n 8.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a herd_n not_o every_o herd_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a city_n v_o 34._o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n for_o else_o this_o confess_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o any_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o these_o purpose_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a because_o not_o precise_o necessary_a the_o pentateuch_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o jew_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o explication_n or_o application_n of_o that_o law_n be_v superfluous_a excep_v 5._o he_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o profitable_a cressy_n ans._n 1._o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v so_o be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a 2._o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o two_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o both_o of_o they_o 1_o for_o doctrine_n i._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o for_o conviction_n or_o reproof_n i.e._n the_o consutation_n of_o error_n 3._o for_o correction_n i.e._n the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n 4._o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o every_o way_n profitable_a can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v charge_v with_o insufficiency_n excep_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n when_o explicate_v and_o apply_v by_o a_o preacher_n ans._n 1._o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o high_a and_o various_a eulogium_n which_o be_v here_o so_o emphatical_o give_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o true_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o those_o two_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v through_o god_n blessing_n if_o explicate_v and_o apply_v by_o a_o able_a preacher_n so_o those_o word_n abraham_n beg_v at_o isa_n ac_fw-la be_v able_a to_o all_o these_o mention_a purpose_n viz._n if_o explicate_v and_o apply_v so_o you_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v superlative_o orthodox_n for_o they_o who_o ere_o while_n will_v not_o allow_v all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o allow_v any_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v tobit_n go_v and_o his_o dog_n follow_v he_o to_o be_v sufficient_a this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o impregnable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o vindication_n of_o other_o text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v many_o and_o considerable_a and_o with_o great_a facility_n defensible_a against_o all_o the_o romish_a assault_n because_o to_o he_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o this_o text_n that_o labour_n be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o he_o who_o conscience_n will_v suffer_v his_o wit_n to_o quarrel_v against_o such_o forcible_a and_o clear_a expression_n and_o argument_n as_o this_o teâ—t_n afford_v it_o be_v frustraneous_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v that_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o infallible_a guide_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o godliness_n finis_fw-la doctor_n jesuita_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la peâ—â—inet_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la determinare_fw-la catholicus_n papista_n ad_fw-la â—cclâ—siam_fw-la sine_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la fidci_fw-la aâ—hiberem_fw-la maâ—thaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n par_fw-fr 1_o â—â—_o 12._o 12._o poâ—uit_fw-la illud_fw-la pio_fw-la sensu_fw-la dici_fw-la nam_fw-la revera_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doceret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contra_fw-la brentium_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 271._o 271._o scriptura_fw-la nullam_fw-la babet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nullum_fw-la pondus_fw-la nullam_fw-la vim_o erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la
scripture_n and_o although_o their_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a or_o great_a extensiuè_n because_o in_o they_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o sentence_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n yet_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v high_a or_o great_a intensiuè_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o conclusive_a decision_n decree_v by_o counsel_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o same_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n m_o r_o chillingworth_n combat_v against_o with_o so_o great_a success_n as_o cressy_n confess_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o impertinency_n and_o feebleness_n of_o those_o crutch_n or_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o sum_n and_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n the_o first_o and_o great_a pretence_n be_v this_o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n all_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v mere_a faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o authority_n that_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o purse_n cressy_n appen_n ch_z 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o elsewhere_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n ibid_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 14._o and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o father_n mr_n cressy_n urge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o level_v at_o the_o church_n infallibility_n exomolog_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o nay_o so_o dare_v be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o pretend_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v the_o same_o opinion_n upon_o that_o noble_a lord_n falkland_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v he_o abhor_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantasme_n etc._n etc._n append._n chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 9_o for_o answer_v i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o very_a man_n but_o that_o apostate_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v any_o romanist_n that_o be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o his_o damnation_n serious_o consider_v the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o this_o bold_a supposition_n what!_o no_o authority_n without_o infallibility_n belike_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n because_o no_o infallibility_n he_o will_v say_v civil_a authority_n be_v but_o external_a but_o ecclesiastical_a reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n mr_n cressy_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o just_o deny_v by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o crude_a supposition_n and_o imperious_a dictate_v do_v pass_v among_o romanist_n for_o solid_a demonstration_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v mr_n cressy_n whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o brethren_n there_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n again_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o than_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o great_a jeopardy_n for_o protestant_n be_v allow_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o he_o confess_v i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n before_o that_o good_a catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o once_o more_o when_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v the_o pretension_n of_o anti-popes_n or_o to_o depose_v usurp_a pope_n or_o when_o they_o have_v have_v difference_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o no_o to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a fantasme_n i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dare_v and_o if_o they_o have_v then_o either_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a which_o most_o learned_a papist_n now_o deny_v and_o if_o mr_n cressy_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o or_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o apostate_n conscience_n this_o very_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o superior_a over_o his_o convent_n in_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n in_o ever_o general_n over_o his_o order_n and_o a_o weighty_a authority_n too_o as_o their_o vassal_n feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o infallible_a e._n the_o more_o impudent_a be_v he_o that_o argue_v fâ—om_n authority_n to_o infallibility_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n take_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o practice_v of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o that_o authority_n which_o shall_v speak_v thus_o not_o be_v infallible_a will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n and_o usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n append._n chap._n 4._o n._n 9_o this_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o reflection_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o argument_n abstract_v from_o the_o invidious_a expression_n he_o here_o clothes_n it_o with_o that_o it_o may_v have_v in_o tenor_n what_o it_o want_v in_o strength_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o general_a counsel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n a_o proposition_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o protestant_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o i_o hope_v well_o may_v since_o the_o jesuit_n so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o support_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o infallible_a until_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v add_v yet_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v use_v to_o put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decree_n before_o the_o pope_n assent_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o faith_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o we_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v ibid._n 2._o these_o anathema_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o such_o counsel_n either_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o they_o never_o pretend_v either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v infirm_a proceed_v à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la e._n homo_fw-la they_o own_a infallibility_n e._n they_o own_v it_o in_o their_o authority_n particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o anathematise_v and_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n be_v they_o therefore_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o pursuance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o person_n confess_o fallible_a may_v anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o counsel_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a again_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o anathematise_v be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a and_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a e._n mr_n cressy_n look_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o conscience_n better_o once_o more_o the_o pope_n anathemas_n aâ—l_v the_o world_n ring_v of_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v his_o infallibility_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o learned_a papist_n and_o